《Her Volkovs #Book 2》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Belle''s POV Alexei mmed the door on his way out of the room making a loud bang. I tried to stop him but he was not having any of it. I feel like my heart is being crushed. Alexei has never been this mad to me before. I quickly ran towards Niki, sat on hisp and wrapped my arms around him. "It''s not what you think it is." I muttered while my face is buried on his neck in an attempt to ease him down. "Who sent you this?!" He asked all livid while clenching his jaw. My worst fear of Niki finding out about Artan is looming. I should have known that this day would Niki lets go of me and stood up next to the bed. "I fucking asked you a question! Who the fuck sent you this?!" He growled, raising the note in front of my face. "I will not tell you his name Niki! You will have him killed and I don''t want other people dying because of me!" I almost yell at him, tears are starting to fill my eyes. I will never be able to forgive myself if something happens to Artan. It willpletely break the little girl if the only parent she has left will be taken away from her just like that. "Do you really think I''m not going to find out sooner orter? Why are you protecting this piece of shit? Did you fucking enjoy his fucking kiss BABY?" He growled, emphasizing thest word. I quickly stood up from the bed and pped Niki on his face as hard as I can. His expression suddenly changed. He is now looking at me intently like he can actually hurt me. All of a sudden, Niki throws me to the wall and pins me with his body rather harshly. He then cupped my face and crashed his lips to mine. I can already feel his manhood bulging from his boxers. "How many bodyguards do I have to ce around you to fend off the motherfuckers trying to get in your pants?" He fanned my ears with his breath. He then ravages my lips with torrid kisses and nts small and painful bites. I feel like my lips are going to bleed if he keeps on doing this. "Niki..." I said under my breath. To my surprise, he turns me to face the wall, pulled my skirt down, took off my ckce undies and then my top. He then runs his hand on my thigh up to my butt. "Nobody can take you away from me Belle! I am going to find that fucker and I''m gonna make sure he pays for this!" "Niki, nobody is taking me away from you." I said under my breath. "From what I have read, he clearly wants you. That fucker is obsessed with you baby." Tingles of electric current swept their way up my body as he spoke behind my ear. He then gropes my breast with his hand. "Hmm... I like it when you''re not wearing bra. No bras anymore when you''re at home, understand?" A gasp escaped my mouth when he runs his finger in between my slit while nting kisses on my neck and shoulder. I know I''m already crimson. "This p*ssy is for Volkov, only for Volkov." He whispered while running his fingers in between my slit. At this point my mind is already in wondend. Volkov wondend. He pulled my hips toward him and pointed his member in between my thighs. Niki inserts his hard and impressive member inside me. He grunts as he pushes deeper his c*ck through the walls of my p*ssy. "Fuck." Said Niki, his voice hoarse and deep. He then trails his palm on my shoulders while squeezing me tightly. My breasts are bouncing up and down as he pounds me from the back. I again gasped for air as his finger slips inside my organ while prating me from the back. He fingers my seed in a slow pace and in intervals, it left me panting for more. "Niki baby. Yes baby." The moment Niki heard that, he rapidly fingers my seed. My body squirmed under him. Using his other hand, he held me even tighter by my hips, the colliding of our bodies in perfect sync. "I''m gonnae please." I moan his name and arch my back, unable to hold my release anymore. I made my pure and unadulterated orgasm, my lips are parted as I rest my head on Niki''s shoulder. As my body shudders in pleasure, he held me tight by cing his arm around my neck while his other hand held my waist. My breathing slowly recovers, Niki removed his arm from me and held my hips tightly using both of his hands I know I''m going to bruiseter. "Aw fuck." Niki said on clenched jaw. He pulled me even deeper towards him and made several hard pushes inside my slit. At the exact moment, Niki convulses on my back. Growling like an animal as he erupts his hot liquid inside me wet p*ssy. A beastly growl from my beast Niki. He wrapped his arms around my body, almost suffocating me. Niki scoops me and ces me to bed slowly. He then climbs on top of me and nts small kisses on my lips and cheeks, his semi hard member rubbing my slit. I wrap my arms around his neck as we look at each other in the eyes. His dark green eyes are looking at me intently while he cups my face. "I''m still going to find him." Said Niki as he nts kisses on my face. "Niki please, I don''t want other people beaten down or dead because of me. Please Niki, I can take care of this myself. Please?" I begged him. "No." Said Nikipletely cutting me off. "Hmp! Fine, then I will wear bra all day and night. I''m never gonna take it off especially when you''re near me." I said to him pouting my lips. Niki just lets out augh and kisses my pouting lips. He has this wicked look on his face. "I will burn all your bras then." I gasped in disbelief. "Oh no you will not!" "I will, trust me." Knowing him too well, there''s no doubt in my mind that he will do exactly what he said. I then intertwined my arms in front me and I look at him sternly. Niki just lets out augh once again. "I think my brother is really upset." Shit. Right. Alexei. "Where do you think he is?" I try to pull myself together and adjusted my clothes in ce. I then looked for myced undies but I can''t find it. "Well let''s go find out." I put his shirt on, he scooped me from bed and wrapped his arm around my waist as I wrap my legs around him. He manhandles me like it''s just nothing. We found Alexei in the living room with Yuri, Boris and his two other men, drinking vodka. He still looks mad though. Niki then ces me on Alexei''sp. He instantly gazes away from me looking mad as hell. Niki and the other four walked out of the living room, leaving me and Alexei alone. "Alexei....." I wrap my arms around his neck. He did not answer me, he just drinks from his ss and pretends not to see me. I decided to take the ss from his hand and ced it on top of the table. I cupped his face to force him to meet me in the From N?velDrama.Org. eyes. I leaned over and kissed him a couple of times on his softly bearded face and nose. I felt relieved to see that Alexei''s facade is slowly crumbling down. I know that I got him. "Alexei I did not mean to upset you and Niki. I just feared that both of you would react exactly this way." He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me to him tightly. "Don''t hide anything from us again. We cannot protect you if you are keeping secrets from us." "I''m sorry Alexei." "Who is he?" "No, I know too well what you and Niki can do. I don''t want another life to end because of me." "You know we will find out sooner thanter right?" Goodness he sounds exactly like Niki. "No, I''m not telling." I shook my head. He breathed in deep and exhales in frustration. "Uhm this is the time where you say, it''s okay princess, i know you only meant well." I made a low voice impersonating him. I can slowly see a smirk forming on Alexei''s face and so I hugged him very tight to ease him down once and for all. "Do I really sound like that?" "Yes. And sometimes you sound like this...meow meow meow." I made the sound of a cat. He snickers while looking at me with a smile on his face. "I thought Niki is the cat?" He asked while wrinkling his eyebrows. "Yah, well, he''s more like a tiny tiny kitten. I can easily tame him by just running my hand on his hair. Shush, don''t tell Niki okay?" I said to him teasingly. Gosh, I can''t believe what I do to my kids at St. Mary''s when they are having tantrums will work on these two. I just giggle inside. "Don''t tell me what?" Said Niki barging in and then sitting next to us. "Nothing." I said quickly. Alexei held my lips with a puzzled look on his face. "What happened to your lips?" "Niki." I replied, feeling my face blush. Alexei just shook his head. He then handed me his phone to use it as a mirror. My eyes widened when I saw my lips almost blood red. Around my lips also turned so red, I look like I ate a raw bloody meat. "Niki!" What have you done?!" The crazy man has a naughty grin stered on his face. "That''s your punishment for letting that motherfucker kiss you." "Niki, I did not allow him to kiss me. He forced his way to me." Shit. I suddenly regretted defending myself. Why didn''t I just shut my mouth? I quickly changed the topic. "No kisses until my lips are healed, you hear me Niki?" Niki was about to contest but I quickly ced my finger on top of his mouth and wiggled it. "No Niki, just no." Alexei softly chuckled while observing us. He pulled me even tighter toward him and brushes his fingers on my outer thigh. I know the tension has already dissipated but at the back of my mind the issue about the note is still dangling between the three of us. I find this the right time to plead to the two. "Promise me the both of you will let me handle this on my own?" I looked at them back and forth but they did not answer me. "Niki, Alexei, please?" "We don''t give promises that we can''t keep. We live by that one important rule." Said Niki all too seriously. Oh my god. What will I do now? Yuri walks in the living room while clearing his throat. "Boss, the Albanian." He said while handing the phone to Niki. Niki took the phone from Yuri and stood near the windows. It looks like he''s close to the person he''s talking to on the phone because he smiles from time to time. Alexei held my chin to face him. "My poor princess, look at you all bruised out." He said all too gently. "My brother was not able to contain himself, I can''t me the man." Heat crawled up my face as Alexei touches my chin. Oh gosh, what is happening to me? When Niki was able to finish talking on the phone, he went back to our side, "We are going to a private party tomorrow night. It''s time that I introduce you to some of our friends baby." Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Belle''s POV I went to see Amy at Dn''s house after my ss. The rose petals are already gone at Dn''s front before I arrive because Ivan and Vasily apparently reports everything to Niki. "What happened to your mouth B?" She asked while stirring something in a bowl. Geez, I thought I have already concealed my now bruised mouth with a concealer and lipstick. I have always been the kind that bruises easily. After going out of the shower this morning, I also saw bruises on my waist where Niki held and squeezed me tightly during his rage of jealousy. "Uh, allergic reaction." I responded. "Niki made you eat olives? I should really talk to Niki about you B. Give him pointers on how to take care of a delicate flower like you." "So does this mean you are not against him anymore A?" "B, I''m just being the reasonable one here. You''re in love. You''re stupid. I get it. As your bestfriend I will support you but at the same time I am going to be your reality check. To be honest, I never thought I would be even ying this role at all. Before you met Niki, I really thought you''re gonna be like my auntie Lyn who was so picky she ended up growing old and alone." "I have never been picky!" I answered back. Amy has an are you kidding me look on her face. If I think about it, if I hadn''t been picky as what Amy uses me to be, I probably wouldn''t have ended up with Niki. I just smile inside. My past decisions were right. I am so proud of myself. "So about Artan." She said quite loudly. "Shush A!" I lowered my voice while talking. "Niki and Alexei found the note Artan sent me." Amy parted her lips in surprise."Omg B! What did the note say?" She sits down in front of me closely as I tell her about what Artan said in the note. "Oh my gosh B. Don''t ever tell Niki or Alexei about your former boss'' identity. You know how your boyfriend and your other boyfriend deal with thepetition." "Other boyfriend?" "Oh cmon B! Are you really that insensitive and blind?" "What?" I asked her, slowly running out of patience. "I''m talking about Alexei. When he went here, his bodynguage and his eyes said it all. Dn told me he thought Alexei was really your boyfriend. My brother would not assume such a thing if he did not see it in you and Alexei." "A, can you actually hear yourself right now? What you''re trying to say is ridiculous." "B, remember this, one day, you wille running back here because you realize that you actually are in love with Alexei. Mark my words." Amy said while pointing her index finger on top of the table beside us. "I am in love with Niki A. Look I''m even getting married to the man!" I said raising my left hand to show her my engagement ring. "I''m talking about Alexei and not Niki B." This is not actually the first time that the people around me insist about me and Alexei. First, Matushka, now my bestfriend. I just shook my head and quickly brush off the crazy thought. ~ I''m looking at myself in the mirror inside Yelena''s room. I borrowed one of Yelena''s royal blue strapless long gown with a long slit reaching my upper left thigh. The top part has glittery design entuating my full breasts. I ced an intricately designed armlet with beautiful royal blue gems on my left forearm. I used a curling iron to define the waves of my hair even more. My double flick winged eyeliner and false eyshes perfectlyplement my nude lipstick. As I stand up and leaned closer to the mirror to make some finishing touches to my make up, I noticed Niki and Alexei standing at the door staring at my direction. Niki is wearing a dark blue suit while Alexei is wearing a navy blue suit. Both of them looked all too dapper and all too handsome. Niki with his godlike presence and Alexei with his maic charm. They both went inside and approached my direction. I noticed Alexei is holding a familiar box and a paper bag on his hand. Niki hugged me from the back while wrapping his arms around me. "You look amazing baby." He whispered on my right ear. Tingles of electric current instantly run through my body. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Alexei stood beside me and opened the rectangr box. "You left this at Matushka''s house." It''s the diamond studded ne Alexei gave me on his birthday. Niki took off the ne he gave me and ced it around my wrist making it a bracelet temporarily together with the red daisy bracelet Alexei gave me. I then collected my hair to the side while Alexei hands Niki the diamond studded ne. My future husband slowly ced the ne around my neck and then nted small kisses on my shoulders and back. Alexei then opened the paper bag he is holding. "This is from Matushka. She said it''s her gift for you." I crinkled my eyebrows when I saw a ckce leg garter like thingy. "What''s this Alexei?" "Alexei will show you." Answered Niki. My lips parted when Niki raised my gown revealing my thighs in front of Alexei who is now bending his knee in front of me. "Go on brother." Said Niki to Alexei. Oh my god what is happening? To my surprise, Alexei slowly held my right foot on top of his knee. He slowly removed my high heel then carefully slid thece up my ankle then my leg, halting on my thigh just a few inches down my femme. Alexei took from the paper bag a tiny gun. "What are you going to do with that Alexei?" "Rx princess. Matushka sent this one for you as well." He slings the small gun on thece garter carefully, making sure it''s positioned safely andfortably. "You need this so you can shoot whoever you wish to shoot." Niki says it like it''s just a normal thing to shoot people down. "Aren''t we going to a private party Niki? Why do I need this?" "In our world, you always have to protect yourself." He replied. I did not argue anymore because I know they are just protecting me. I stood up straight and inspected myself onest time. "Shall we Mrs.Volkov?" Said Niki offering his arm for me to hold. I instantly turned crimson. Deep inside I''m already squealing with joy. He is already calling me Mrs. Volkov! Ah! While in the car in between Niki and Alexei, I scan the photos we took from Alexei''s phone just before we left the house. A smile is stered on my face just by looking at our every shot. In one picture, my arms are wrapped around Niki''s waist while he grabs the small of my back. Another one is me and Niki kissing on the same position. The other one is Niki pulling me close to him, he carried all my weight effectively removing me from the floor while kissing me. We look so in love and carefree. Mine and Alexei''s shots are the same as with Niki minus the kissing part. Although the first shot, I was the one kissing him on his cheek, his hands wrap around my waist while he''s looking at the camera directly. In another picture Alexei is the one kissing me, near my lips while I was the one looking at the camera. Niki took mine and Alexei''s pictures. I giggle as I remember Niki was directing us like some kind of a professional photographer but Alexei and I are doing the exact opposite of what he was saying intentionally. The image of a slowly running out of patience Niki was really funny. Even his men were holding back their snickers. Gosh! That was so priceless! "Baby, do I need to call a shrink for you?" Niki said teasingly, noticing my giggles. I bent over towards Niki and looked him in the eyes. "Yes Niki, I think I need one. You know why? I''m going seriously crazy about you. You are always in my mind twenty four hours a day, seven days a week, since the day I met you. In fact if you open my heart right now, you would see your face carved all over it. I''m obsessed with you baby." For the first time ever, I saw Niki''s face turn red. Oh my gosh! I gave him the sweetest smile and continued, "Did you know that the first time I saw you, I heard church bells ringing for some reason I could not exin? You took my breath away Niki." The moment he heard that, Niki pulled me close to him and kissed me passionately, instant sparks ignited inside me, "Are you in some kind of a drug?" Asked Niki all puzzled. "Niki, your love is my drug." I replied. His face turned even redder. When will this man understand how much I love him? It''s like he doesn''t know it at all. Or perhaps he thinks he doesn''t deserve my love, he have said it a couple of times before. His only response is to pull me even closer to him and then nting kisses all over my neck and breasts. "Niki, behave. My makeup will smudge." Geez, not to mention, Alexei, Yuri and Boris overhearing and noticing what he is doing. This man just doesn''t care at all! I removed myself from Niki and went back sitting in between him and Alexei and scanned the photos of the three of us. Yuri was the one who took the picture of me, Niki and Alexei. The picture shows the three of us, I''m in the middle while clinging on to Niki and Alexei''s arms. I sent all the pictures to my phone and Niki''s. I then made as wallpaper the picture of the three of us. "Niki, who''s party are we attending again?" "A longtime friend of our family, the Albanians." "Oh. The one you were talking to earlier?" "He is the Albanian Mob Boss, princess. The Albanians have been our friends since the old Boss." Alexei buts in. ~ A few minutester, we arrived at what seems to be a car race track. There are several sports cars, luxury ck suv''s and limousines parked outside the entrance of the building next to race track . There are also men in trench coats and ck suits standing at the entrance. Our entourage consisting of four ck SUVs pulled over the drive way. The second car where we are in, pulled over directly in front of the entrance of the building. Alexei helped me step down the car while Niki followed from behind. As we enter the hall, Niki held my right hand tightly, Alexei to my left. Yuri and Boris are walking ahead of us while Alexei''s men are following us from behind. We were greeted by a woman wearing a red long gown with a low neckline. "Good evening Mr. Volkov my name is Lena, I will be your hostess for tonight." Said the woman while looking at Niki all too seductively. Damn this girl. Shoo! Can''t you see he''s holding my hand? Niki is mine! She held out her hand to Niki after introducing herself. Don''t you dare Niki! Don''t you friggin dare hold her hand! "Hello Lena, your boss is such an amodating host indeed but Mrs. Volkov and I would like to be left in peace all through the night. My men will let you know if we need anything." Answered my love dismissing the bitch. I feel like my heart is doing jumping jacks inside me. My Niki did not even touch the hand of the minx! I am squealing with pride inside! My future husband deserves a treatter. The look of embarrassment can be seen all over her face. She then gazes at me intently. I looked at her while a smile of victory is stered on my face. That''s right bitch, you have been dismissed. Now shoo! Oh god, what is happening to me? Jealousy indeed makes people think crazy thoughts. This is actually the first time I have felt this feeling. This love thing is making me a bad person. "Of course Mr. Volkov. The Boss is already waiting for you. Right this way please." She said while pointing toward the elevator''s direction. After getting out of the elevator, we walked along a short hallway toward a huge ck double door. One of the men escorting Lena opened the double door for us. We were instantly weed in a room covered with burgundy colored carpet, chandelier pieces hanging like tiny sparkling stars, ck leather sofas with a small ck table in the center and buffet dinner. The room is overlooking the whole race track through the long ss window. There are a couple of men already sitting on the sofas drinking liquor and smoking. Some men are facing the race track while holding sses of liquor in their hands. Lena approached one of the men in ck suit and whispered to his ear. As the man faces our direction, I feel like my heart is going to jump out of my chest. I can feel my legs weaken in utter horror. Oh my god. It''s Artan. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Belle''s POV Artan has a smirk stered on his face as he approaches our direction. He''s holding a ss of liquor in one hand and a cigar in his other hand. He then handed them to Lena as he nears us. "Ah Volkov, my brother!" The three shook hands and embraced each other while I stood frozen, still inplete and utter surprise. I''m silently praying that this is just a bad dream. "Artan, this is my wife Belle." Said Niki while wrapping his arm around my back and then clipping his fingers on my waist. When Artan offered his hand, theres an awkward pause as everybody await my response. As much as would want to scream and p him many times on his face, I chose to extend my hand to him just to end the dead air lingering around. Artan slowly kissed the back of my hand and said, "You are beautiful Mrs. Volkov." I removed my hand from his and clutched it back to Niki''s arm. "Why have I not been invited to your wedding Volkov?" Asked Artan. He gazes at Niki but he quickly went back looking at me. "I could not wait for any longer brother. Could you me me?" Niki replied. "Never brother, never. If I were in your shoes I would not let a second past without making her my Mrs. Artan Bogdani." Shit. I swear my hand is itching to nt a p on Artan''s face right now. I am already struggling to hold it together. How could he manipte this whole situation is unbelievable! "I''m starting to think you''re trying to snatch my wife right under my nose Artan." I don''t know if Niki is being yful or serious but the tension slowly building up in the room is undeniable. "Haha! I might be. Can you me me as well brother?" Said Artan. Thank goodness somebody cleared his throat. It''s Dardan. And he just appeared from nowhere. "Boss, the race is about to start." ~ From N?velDrama.Org. After the first race, the people in the room went back to their seats right next to the windows. I''m in the middle of Niki and Alexei on the sofa while Artan is sitting right across us. I''m resting my back on Niki''s side, he wraps his arm around my back while his hand rested on my abdomen. Niki, Alexei and Artan are talking and drinking scotch. I on the other hand am texting and bugging Amy even if I know she''s busy working. Dardan offered my boys cigar from a wooden box with a slide opening. Niki looked at me first like he is asking permission from me to smoke. "It''s okay baby." I said to Niki while cing my hand over his thigh. He just lets out a smile in response. My future husband has been hitting the right spots in my heart these past few hours. He really is trying to make it up to me after everything that we have been through. "Ah so the Russian Mafia has a new boss now." Artan buts in. "Yes, and her name is Mrs. Mary Arabe Volkov." Answered Niki like a proud daddy. A smile slowly formed on my face. He is so getting it tonight. "Her name really sounds frightening. Boss Mary Arabe." Said Alexei, teasing me. I smack him on his shoulder and whispered to his ear. "I have a gun Alexei, remember? So behave or Im gonna have to shoot." "You are so amusing princess." Alexei chuckled and then pinches my chin. While Alexei is being yful, tickling and teasing me, my phone vibrated. It''s a text message from Artan. "I am going to fondle your breasts and glide my tongue on your nipples. I''m going to fuck you until you scream my name." -Artan Oh my god. I think I''m running out of breath. I quickly deleted his message. When I nced at him, he is talking to Niki like nothing happened. Like he just did not send me one of the most disturbing messages I have ever received in my entire life. Ugh! When will this night end? ~ As another drag race is going on. Niki, Alexei and Artan are standing near the ss window drinking and smoking, they seem to be talking about something. The other men and women in the room are also standing some are sitting next to the window watching the race. I on the other hand chose to remain seated on the sofa. Yuri and Boris are standing near Niki and Alexei while Alexei''s men are standing next to me. Finally, after several agonizing minutes, Amy replied to my messages. Amy : "Shit B! Is this for real? Tell me your kidding." B: "I wish I am." Amy: "Omg! Artan is scary! You must tell Niki about this or he will keep on doing this to you until he gets what he wants. I know I told you not to tell Niki about Artan but things have changed, this time Niki has to know." Amy''s right. I am going to tell Nikiter. I''m just so scared of how Niki and Alexei would react to this, knowing for a fact that they have been friends for a long time. But this has to stop or else Artan will keep on manipting the whole situation. I am pretty sure he nned all these. I then remember the note Artan sent me. Oh god. Artan is indeed scary. I also cringe at the fact that I might actually have a hard time easing down Niki and Alexei again. B: "Yes A. I''m going to tell Niki." Amy: "You better B, now that we know who Artan really is, I can just imagine what he is capable of. He''s not just an ordinary rich man. He''s the effin Albanian Mob Boss! He''s exactly like your boyfriend!" I feel like a lump in my throat is forming in my throat and slowly suffocating me. "Princess...." Alexei suddenly sits next to me, wraps his arm around my waist and looked me in the eyes. "Is there something wrong?" He asked. "Nothing Alexei. I just need to talk to you and Nikiter when we get home." "If it''s about you, you must tell me now princess." I can''t tell him now. I don''t know how will he react if I tell him now."Later, Alexei...promise I''ll tell you bothter." Alexei held my hand and kisses the bracelet he gave me. I can see from the corner of my eye that Lena and another woman in a gown are looking in our direction. I swear that woman has some serious problem. Niki then approached us and sits on my other side. He then kisses me on my lips. I feel like I''m turning crimson already. These two don''t have qualms in showing their affection even if we are practically surrounded by their men and Artan''s people. "Are you okay baby?" Asked Niki while he held my other hand. "Yes, Niki." I squeezed his hand. Lena and another girl looked at us like they are looking at some kind of a scandalous event. "Uh, I need to go to the privy Niki." "Do you want me toe with you?" Said Niki while whispering in my ear. I feel like chills are running through my body. "No Niki, Ill be fine." He then signals Boris toe with me. Yup it''s offical Boris is my pee buddy. As I stood up and walk towards the door, I see Dardan approaching my direction. "Hello Mrs. Volkov, is there anything I can help you with?" "Uh, nothing.. I''m just going to the privy." "Oh, well let me show you the way." "No it''s okay, we will just find our way." "I insist Mrs. Volkov." Dardan walked ahead of me and Boris. We went towards the door at the end of the hallway. "To the right is the privy Mrs. Volkov." Said Dardan. I gave Dardan a faint smile. How he manages to have a poker face despite knowing and most probably having a hand in all the madness of his boss is unbelievable. Boris and Dardan waited for me outside the room. As I enter the room, only a dim light from amp on top of the small table right next to one of the leather chairs is on. I can see to the right a door perhaps the one Dardan is talking about. As I enter the privy, there are two smallmps mounted on the wall to the right. They give out dim lighting in the elegantly designedfort room. I then closed the door and approached the mirror near the smallmps. I inspected myself in front of the mirror. I took a deep breath and then run my fingers through my hair. I feel like my heart is going to jump out of my chest when all of a sudden, I see Artan''s reflection appear from behind. Oh my god! Where did hee from? How did he go past Boris? Has he been here all along? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Belle''s POV When I attempted to walk away he grabs me close to him. He wrapped his arm around just below my breasts while he is palming my mouth effectively immobilizing and shutting me up. I can feel from my butt that Artan is already having a major hard-on. Artan then inhaled deeply on my neck. "I have been dreaming for this night toe. Hmm. You are driving me mad." I feel like my heart is beating a million times. Artan haspletely lost it. "Baby, I will never hurt you, please don''t be scared of me." Artan whispered in my ear. I don''t know why but I can see the look of sadness all over Artan''s eyes. "I am going to remove my hand from your soft lips. It''s up to you if you scream for your dog outside but you must know that your Volkov and his men are surrounded by my people. I won''t think twice about raining bullets on them. I would dly wage a mob war for you baby. So I can take you home tonight after dealing with Volkov. It will be Me, You and Aria from then on." Artan then slowly lets go of my mouth but he remained pinning me to his body with his other arm. At the back of my mind, I know that Artan will do exactly what he said. This is him doing what he said in the note. Artan just doesn''t y fair. He nned all of these to put me and Niki at his mercy. He used his friendship with Niki to deliver us right into his trap. Amy is right, Artan is scary. I feel so trapped and manipted by him. "Look at us. We are perfect for each other. My only regret is not finding you first." Said Artan as he looks at our reflection in the mirror. "Artan, you have to stop all of these." "I can give anything you want baby. What do you want, tell me? Do you want more diamonds? Mansions? Tell me. I can give everything and anything you want." "I''m in love with Niki, Artan. I don''t need your diamonds or mansions, I only want Niki!" "You''re just saying that now. Give me a chance and I will make you my queen. I am going to worship you every day until the day I die." Oh my god. I just stood frozen in my position as Artan makes known his intentions. "Let go of me Artan." I feel like my knees are getting weak. Artan then turns me to face him and carries me to sit on a tform near the sink. He then spreads my legs and nts deep kisses on my neck while running his hand on my thigh. I tried with all my strength to push him away but Artan is just too strong. "Baby I want you." Artan''s voice is already hoarse. "Artan! Stop!" Artan continues fondling me. His breathing is already getting deeper. His beard is touching my skin intensely as he kisses my neck. He then cupped my left breast with his hand while his other arm is wrapped around my back, pinning me tight to him. "Artan! Please! Please stop doing this to me." I am already pleading with Artan. N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Artan heard me plead, he slowly halted. He buried his face on my neck while his arms are wrap around my waist. He then looked me in the eyes intently and cups my face. "Grant me one kiss and I will let go, for now." I did not answer Artan. He then slowly nts a kiss on my lips while still holding me tight. I can again smell Artan''s distinct scent, a mixture of scotch, cigar and a hint of his icy perfume. Oh god, Niki is right, this man is obsessed with me. I then looked away and remove myself from the kiss. Artan looks down as he slowly lets go of me. I then stepped down to reach the floor and turned my back on Artan to look at myself in the mirror and pull myself together. He again embraced me from the back. He looks at our reflection in the mirror. "Artan..." I looked at his reflection in the mirror. I can see in his eyes this deep longingness and sadness. I don''t know why but I suddenly feel bad for Artan. Artan loosens his grip on me so I quickly removed myself from him and exited the room. As I approach the door, I looked at Dardan as I went past him. The look of guilt is nted all over his face for leading me straight to his boss'' trap. "Let''s go Boris." I can''t go back to Niki and Alexei like this. So I decided to go outside to breathe some air. We took the elevator to the ground floor. I quickly walk towards the entrance and went to the open-air where our cars are parked. "What happened Madamme? Are you alright?" Oh god. Do I look so shaken up that even Boris himself talked to me? "Yes Boris I just need some air that''s all." I then quickly saw that he dialed his phone. I ced my hand on top of his phone. "No! Don''t Boris I''m okay. Really." I then turned my back on Boris. I breathed in and out. The cool breeze is touching my face and blowing my hair to the side. I sp my arms with my hands while intertwined in front of me. A lot of things are running in my mind right now. Do I still tell Niki about Artan? I know for a fact that my future husband will not let this one pass if he knows the whole truth about what Artan did. And Artan himself was adamant that he is willing to wage a mob war against Niki, just because of me. Oh my god, I am so confused. I feel like my eyes are being pinched. As I turn around to face the building, my senses took an overdrive when all of a sudden I saw some of the men at the entrance run inside while slinging their guns. Two of the men approached our direction and pointed their guns at Boris. Boris was about to pull the gun from his back but it was toote. The other man took the gun from him. Oh my god! What is happening? The two men just ignored me, they did not even attempt toy a hand on me. "Go Madame." Said Boris while two guns are still pointed towards him. The men in ck suits pointing guns at him looked all too serious. "Madame! Look at me, you have to go now. Go!" Said Boris sternly. I gathered all the strength I have left and ran back inside. Artan''s men are just looking at me as I approach the elevator. My hands are already shaking. I can never forgive myself if anything happens to my Niki, Alexei and his men. I know that I am the reason why this is happening. My heart is beating a million times as I approach the room on the third floor. As I entered the room, my eyes widened at the horrifying sight in front of me. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Belle''s POV Niki and Artan are facing off. They are looking at each other intently in a boastful staredown. Alexei is holding two guns in both of his hands while pointing them to Artan''s head. Dardan is pointing a gun at Niki. Yuri, and Alexei''s two other men are pointing their guns at Artan''s men while having guns pointed at them as well. It is clear that Niki and his men are outnumbered but my future husband doesn''t seem to be backing down. I was about to walk in their direction when all of a sudden, I saw Lena pacing towards me. "Where do you think you''re going?" Said Lena all too bitchy. I swear I have had enough with this woman. My Niki and Alexei are about to engage in a gunfight and I know that I am the only one who can stop the madness of Artan. I won''t let this woman get in my way. I quickly took the gun Matushka gave me from thece garter on my thigh and pointed it towards Lena. "Make one more step and I''m not gonna hesitate to pull the trigger." Oh my god. I can''t believe I''m really doing this. Lena was taken aback at first but came back to her bitchy self instantly. "Oh sweety do you even know how to use that?" Said Lena mocking me. "Do you want me to try it to you then?" I said as a matter of factly. At this point I feel like I can actually shoot her. Oh god so this is how it feels like to protect the love of your life. I am indeed willing to shoot this minx on the face. "Aww. Aren''t you a little bitch!" Said Lena and it''s obvious that I have already got into her nerves. "Oh you have not seen half of this bitch yet. Watch me." I feel like adrenaline is pumping in my system. I just could not contain myself. There''s this certain rush inside me I could not understand. "Artan....have this minx dragged out of this room at once." I am a terrible person for using my influence over Artan but at this point this is the only way I can think of to get rid of Lena without shooting her. Lena snorted and lets out augh. "Do you really think my Boss will listen to you?" This woman doesn''t have a clue on what her Boss is capable of doing just to please me. "Artan...." I said calmly while my eyes are still glued to Lena. "Take her out." Said Artan ordering his men. The look of shock on Lena''s face is indescribable. Yes, that''s right bitch your boss just did that for me. Two of Artan''s men dragged Lena out of the room. "Let go of me!" Said Lena as she tried to whisk away the men. The door was then locked by one of the men after throwing Lena out. I then approached Niki''s direction. I quickly squeezed myself in the middle of Artan and Niki. Niki then grabbed my arm towards him. "Look at you Artan, taking orders from my wife." Said Niki arrogantly. Artan slowly lets out a smirk. "I can never deny the orders of your wife''s soft lips Volkov. I''m sure you know what I''m talking about." Niki then fisted his hand and attempted to step forward, the people around us held their guns even tighter. "No Niki." I ced my hands on his chest. "Please look at me. Look at me baby..." Niki then slowly looks down to look me in the eyes. To my surprise, Artan grabs my arm towards him. I feel like I''m going to have a heart attack. Niki then grabs me back to him. They are both looking at each other while yanking me. "Stop!" I said as sternly as I can. "Artan, Niki order your men to put their guns down and leave the room now." "Please! Artan, Niki baby.." I look at them one by one. They still continue with their staredown. A few seconds passed, Artan and Niki gestured to their men. The men surrounding us obliged, but at the same time, they were observing carefully each other''s From N?velDrama.Org. moves. Alexei did not put his guns down so I stepped close to him. "Alexei, please?" I ced my hand on his arm. Alexei then slowly ces his arms to his side. "Everybody out now." I stated. The men inside the room then walks out. Only Artan, me and Niki are left in the room. "Artan, even if it breaks my heart, I will not see Aria ever again if you continue with this. I wont be "Obsessed with you." Said Niki. "Niki please just shush..." There''s this long awkward pause the moment I said that. To my surprise, both of them let out a soft chuckle. It''s unbelievable how they manage to still chuckle after what just happened. "You have been hushed Volkov." Said Artan, the look of amusement is seen all over his face. "She does that to me every fucking day." Said Niki. What the hell is happening right now? Just a second ago they were about to shoot each other to death. "I can live with that." Said Artan. Oh god, Artan is unbelievably persistent. ~ Niki is clutching my hand as we walk towards the race track. His men are following from behind, but I can''t seem to find Alexei. "This is all my fault Niki, I''m sorry. I should have told you about Artan earlier. I just never thought that things would happen so quickly. And I didn''t know Artan is...." Niki halted, held my face and nted a long sweet kiss on my lips. "We will talkter baby. You have got some exining to do and I''m gonna be asking some ROUGH questions." Said Niki all too seriously. Shit. I know exactly what he is talking about. I cringe just by thinking about the bruises on my lips and my back. Oh my god. "But Niki..." Niki was not having any of it. He quickly turned his back on me while still clutching my hand tight. ~ We are now standing on the race track. Artan challenged Niki to race. Of course, knowing my future husband, epted the challenge. Artan''s men are standing several meters away from the starting line. A few seconds past I see Artan approach the red sports car with switchde doors. He looks in our direction as he sits down on the hood of the car while cing his gloves on. Niki is on his phone talking to Alexei. Momentster, a ck sports car pulled over right in front of us. Alexei then stepped down from the sports car looking all too handsome with his suit and bow tie. And he looks like he enjoyed the drive. "Brother, remind that bastard again who exactly he is messing with." Said Alexei as he stood next to us. He then handed Niki his gloves. "I got this brother." He then grabs my waist, pinning me tight to him. "You Mrs. Volkov have awakened the VYACHESLAV in my body and it''s driving me mad." Niki then inhaled deeply on my hair beside my right ear. "Niki, you better win." I said to Niki while I held him tight. "Volkov always wins baby." I don''t know why but at this point I feel like my Niki has turned a million times electrifying. I feel tingles in my abdomen already. I know Alexei will see what I am about to do but at this point I really don''t care anymore. I run my hand on Niki''s bulge and whispered to his ear. "Win this race baby and I will ce this in my mouth. I will lick and suck it until you cum." The moment Niki heard that his grip on me tightened even more I feel like I''m going to run out of breath. He looked me in the eyes intently. "Consider your sweet mouth fucked." Shit. I feel all the blood rushed to my face. He then lets go of me, went inside the driver''s seat, and drove fast towards the starting line. The sound of Niki''s car engine echoed all over the track. Oh god what have I done? I then realized my current situation. I can see from the corner of my eye that Alexei is sporting this wicked grin. He is cing his hand inside his pockets as he looks at me. "Don''t Alexei, just don''t" "What princess? I did not say a word!" "Right." Alexei then grabs me towards him and wraps his arms around me. "You still have some exining to do." God, he sounds exactly like Niki. I just nodded at Alexei. Momentster someone called me from the back. It''s Dardan. "Mrs. Volkov." He hands me a pair of white banners. "What''s this?" "You are going to start the race." "Oh, can''t you have somebody else do it instead? Lena perhaps?" He looks at me like reminding me of what I did to Lena. "Oh right." "Do it for my brother. He needs to see you." Said Alexei. "Artan would be delighted to see her as well." Dardan butts in. Alexei was about to step near Dardan but I quickly grab him by his arm. "I''ll do it Dardan." I slowly walked a few yards away from the starting line and stood right across the middle of Artan and Niki''s cars. Artan is to the left while Niki is on the right side. I can already hear the sound of the powerful engines of the sports cars of Artan and Niki. The men in the race track and on the benches are already hyped up. Gee, where did these peoplee from? Right. They are about to see a drag race between the Russian Mafia Boss and the Albanian Mob Boss. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Belle''s POV When Niki pulled over in front of the house, I quickly ran inside and did not look back. I feel like my face has turned blood red in embarrassment. When the rush in my body dissipated, my senses and reason went back and I realized what I did in the car with Niki was so humiliating. "Baby." Niki said as he tries to keep up with me. I dare not look at his face. I can''t, oh god I just From N?velDrama.Org. really can''t look at him. What could be my future husband think of me now? That her future wife is a closet slut? I ran as fast as I can inside. I can sense that Niki is closing in on me. I entered Alexei''s room, mmed the door on Niki and locked myself inside. "Baby, tell me what''s wrong?" Niki said and he sounds puzzled. I did not answer him. I just rested my back on the door. "Was it something that I did? Tell me..." Niki''s voice is sweet and gentle as he tries to ease me down. "Just go Niki, I''m fine. I''m just. I just can''t see you right now." "Tell me what''s the problem so I can fix it." Niki you are perfect, it''s just me who has a problem. "Baby you know that I can''t sleep without you. If you want to sleep here, that''s fine by me, let me in, I want to go to bed with you." Said Niki as he pleads to me. "Where''s Alexei? I want to see Alexei." The only person I can look in the eyes and befortable with right now is Alexei. "He''s here. Alexei brother she wants to talk to you." Said Niki. Someone cleared his throat. "Ah princess what''s wrong? Open the door princess. I''m dying to see your face." Oh god, it''s still Niki and he''s impersonating Alexei''s voice. I covered my mouth with my hand. I''m trying so hard to hold back myughter. My future husband, the Russian Mafia Boss is the sweetest most adorable lover ever. I try so hard to cover my mouth so he can''t hear meugh. "Princess? I love you princess." Said Niki still impersonating Alexei. I then took a deep breath so I can talk straight. "I know it''s you Niki! You are not a convincing Alexei at all!" I then hear him soft chuckle. "Call Alexei now Niki." "Open the door, he''s already on the phone." Said Niki. "Don''te in or else I''m going to hate you Niki." He did not answer me. "Niki, I said don''te in if I open the door to get the phone from you, you understand?" "Yes." I slowly unlocked the door and made a small opening for the phone. Niki handed me the phone, but at the same time he''s trying to push his way inside. "Niki!!!!!" "Baby, you know I can''t sleep without you." I pushed myself as hard as I can to lock the door but Niki was already able to push his way inside. I quickly ran towards Alexei''s bed and hid under the covers. "Don''te near Niki!!!!!" A few seconds past Alexei arrived. "Do you two need more time?" Said Alexei. "Nooooo! Alexeie here." I said, horrified by the fact that Niki will find his way to me sooner or "What''s wrong princess? Why are you under the covers?" Alexei then inserts himself under the covers to face me. We are now face to face as he holds my cheek. All of a sudden Niki slips under the covers at my back and spoons me. "If you don''t want to see my face, at least let me touch you?" Said Niki. My poor Niki. I suddenly feel so guilty for treating him like this. I then buried my face on Alexei''s neck. "I''m sorry Niki. I''m just so embarrassed to look at you in the eyes right now." "Why? Is it because, oh." Said Niki sounding like he realized something. I then hear his soft chuckle. I smack his arm that is resting on my waist. Niki then buried his head on my nape as he speaks. "You were amazing. That was amazing. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Said Niki trying to ease me down. I can feel that Alexei''s chest is already moving like he''s about to let out augh. I know that he already figured out what Niki and I are talking about. I quickly smack Alexei on his chest. I tried to remove myself from him and attempted to sit up but Niki and Alexei pulled me back to bed and pinned me with their arms. Alexei removed the covers while Niki climbed on my side. "Open your eyes. Look at me." Said Niki. "No!" "Okay then, I''m going to ce hickeys on your neck, so when you attend school tomorrow, your kids will see that you are full of love." Said Niki teasingly. I then tried to wiggle off from their arms but against the two, I was not able to move even an inch from my position. "Fine!" I slowly opened my eyes. I marvel at Niki''s beautiful green eyes and Alexei''s maic hazel eyes. "You are one of a kind baby. I hate to admit this but I can''t me Artan why he wants you this bad. Look at her brother, she will be the death of us." Said Niki to Alexei. Alexei then climbed on my other side. To my surprise, Alexei kisses my cheek and rubs the back of his finger on my face. "She''s no doubt extraordinary, brother." Niki and Alexei are looking at me like they are inspecting every inch of my face. Oh gosh could this be more embarrassing? "Do you know what Artan said to us?" Said Niki. Knowing Artan, I doubt if he was subtle about whatever he said to Niki and Alexei. "He told my brother that he wants you and that you taste amazing." Said Alexei. So that was the reason why they pointed guns at each other. "Tell me, of all the people in this world, how did the Albanian Mob Boss find you?" "It was at St. Mary''s, Niki. That was the time when we were apart. Artan was looking for a personal tutor for his daughter Aria. Dr. Thomas rmended me to him. But it was just one night, since-" "Since what? Tell me everything now." "Artan went home and I think he''s drunk, he-" I swallowed the lump in my throat. "He forced his way to me and kissed me. He saw Aria looking at us that''s why he stopped." I paused for a few seconds to collect my thoughts. "I decided to quit my job at Artan''s but after several days he came looking for me again at St. Mary''s. He was the one who sent me the note, it was attached to a box of roses. " Niki and Alexei did not look surprised at all. "I quit the job even if I have already grown to like Aria very much. Did you know that she stopped talking right after her mum died? I was just so hopeful because during that first day, she was responding very well to our activities. She is a very sweet girl Niki." Niki is surprisingly calm as I tell him the truth. "I know, I''m her Godfather." My eyes widened in surprise. "You are Aria''s Godfather?" Niki just nodded. Oh my god, the more I feel so terrible for causing a rift between Artan and Niki. At this point I don''t know if I still want to tell Niki about what Artan did to me in the privy. "I''m sorry Niki, I should have told you earlier, I was just afraid of what you might do to Artan. He''s the only one left for Aria, Niki. The little girl won''t be able to survive if something happens to her dad." "Artan should have thought of that before attempting to get in our way. Clearly, the bastard knows what he was doing. Sometime along the way, he knew that you are mine. Having known Artan for a long time, he sees you as a challenge. He will dangle you around like a trophy." "But I''m not a trophy Niki! And I''m not interested in him a single bit, I even conveyed that message to him so many times!" "We know, but Artan sees you that way. He will have the ultimate bragging right of snatching Volkov''s wife. This is how things work in our world princess." Said Alexei. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Belle''s POV "I will handle this. You don''t have to worry about him anymore." Said Niki all too seriously. "No violence Niki please? For me and for Aria? It would break my heart if anything happens because of me, promise me Niki?" Niki took a deep breath. "Baby, it''s like you''re asking us not to breathe." I know I told myself not to even attempt to change Niki but this is for Aria. The little angel will be the one affected the most if something bad happens between Niki and Artan. I need to do something. "Niki, Alexei.. please? For me and for Aria?" Niki and Alexei looked at each other. "No violence except if I''m provoked." I squealed and wiggled my feet in dness. "That''s fair enough!" I quickly climbed on top of Niki. I spread my legs on Niki''s torso, held his face and nts a kiss on his lips. "I love you Niki!" Niki lets out a sweet smile. "I love you." I then hopped on Alexei''s waist, held his face and nt a kiss on his nose. "I love you Alexei!" Alexei looked surprised. His beautiful hazel eyes looked at me intently. "I love you princess." Alexei then lets out a smirk. "Do you really know how to shoot the gun Matushka gave you?" "Uhh yah! Of course, you just pull the trigger right?" I said all too confidently while I intertwine my arms in front of me. "Do you know that there''s a safety lock in your gun?" "Uh." Shucks...Alexei is really testing me. "Of course! Tsh!!!" I hissed at Alexei. Alexei and Niki let out augh. To my surprise, Alexei runs his hand on my thigh, removes the gun and raises it in his hand. "Okay show us." Alexei very well knows I can''t. I just pouted my lips. "Oh baby, you are such a badass chick." Said Niki mocking me. "So if you don''t know how to use the gun, how will you handle that woman, what''s her name again?" Asked Alexei. "You can call her minx for recall." I said teasingly. "Why do you hate her so much?" "I don''t hate her!" "Of course princess, you don''t. That''s why you had her thrown out." "Well she was blocking my way, she gave me no choice." Niki and Alexei just look at me all amused. "So how are you going to handle the minx if she attacks you, if you don''t know how to use the gun?" Asked Alexei, sounding all too eager. "Simple. I''m going to hurl the gun to her face. I''m really good at hurling things at people''s heads. Am I right Niki?" Niki has a grin stered on his face like remembering the time when I hurled the rm clock on his head. To my surprise, Alexei pulled me to bed in between him and Niki and buried his head on my shoulder whileughing. I swear these two can be very rough to me sometimes. "I have three more requests. And to be fair, I will grant one request from the two of you if my requests are granted. Anything, at all, I will grant it." Niki and Alexei have wicked smirk stered on their faces. "This sounds fun." Said Alexei. "Do we have a deal?" I offered them my pinky fingers but the two just bit my pinkies. "Niki! Alexei!" I just sigh in defeat. "Okay, first. About Dn." The moment they heard Dn''s name they both halted and looked at me while crinkling their eyebrows. "What about him?" Said Alexei. I know between him and Niki, Alexei hated Dn''s guts more. "You will not harm Dn." "What did that piece of shit tell you?" Said Alexei and he now looks furious. Wow, I did not know Alexei hated Dn this much. "I just know that you threatened to kill him if he continues with our rtionship." "Well shit. So that fucker did take advantage of you." Said Alexei. "What rtionship?" Said Niki and he now looks serious. I''m slowly regretting doing this. I removed myself from them and rested my back on the headboard of the bed. Niki and Alexei then sat beside me. "I asked you a question." "Dn''s my ex." "How far did he get to you?" Asked Niki. I can''t believe he''s asking me this. "Are you seriously asking me that question Niki? You took my virginity after Dn and I broke up." Niki looked down as if remembering what happened that night. "Not gonna happen." Said Alexei and he looks certain. "Niki..." I looked at my future husband hoping that he could back me up. But he just looks at Alexei and looked away. "Dn is really nice Alexei..."Alexei snorted, not believing a single word I said about Dn. I let out a frustrated sigh and stood up from my position but Alexei grabs me towards him effectively "Okay, but if I find out that he attempts to even touch your hair, the deal is off." That is good enough for me just as long as I am assured that nothing will happen to Dn, I can ept that. I hugged Alexei very tight. "Thank you Alexei." I see Niki looking at us with a smile is stered on his face. "Niki, that goes for you as well." "Hey Im not part of that deal." "Niki!" Alexei then interrupted us. "What''s your second request?" "David." I can see Niki and Alexei looked puzzled. "David was the one who helped me when I ran away. He hired me in his bookshop where your men found me." "Oh, so what about him?" "Well, he told me that he pays money for the drugs his son stole from the Russians." "What do you want me to do baby." "I want your men to stop harassing him and his shop. He''s hardly making it to get by baby. I''m not asking you to forget about his son''s debt, by all means you can run after him or do whatever you want to do with him, I''m just asking you to spare David. His son''s actions are not his fault Niki." Niki is now kissing my legs. I feel like tingles of electricity is running in my body in each of Niki''s kisses. "Done." Said Niki in between kisses. "Thank you Niki." Oh gosh, my heart is filled with warmth. David will surely be very happy. The old man was the one who took me in at the lowest point of my life. I owe him that much. Alexei is now nting small kisses on my shoulders and arm while Niki is already on my thighs. I feel like I''m running out of breath. "Uh, and myst request, is Aria." Niki and Alexei halted with their kisses. "If you are going to ask us if you can go back working with that bastard Artan, the answer is a resounding no." "Niki, I just want to help Aria. Baby, look at me. Baby please? Im going to see Aria after my sses. I just really feel that Aria still has a chance to grow up normal baby." "No. End of." Said Niki dismissing the topic. I know that I can eventually convince Niki. Im not gonna give up just yet. "Fine. Then no granting of request from the two of you then." "Hey, that''s not fair. We gave in to two of your wishes." Said Alexei sounding like a kid. I intertwined my arms in front of me. From N?velDrama.Org. "Fine! One request will be granted." Niki and Alexei looked at each other wickedly. After several horrifying requests from the two, I ended up agreeing to give them back massage because that''s the only option which will notpletely scar my inner self for life. As they made their requests I felt like I was having mini heart attacks. The two would just chuckle to my reactions. I am now convinced that the favorite past time of Niki and Alexei is making me feel ufortable. I went to Alexei''s closet, took off my gown, grab one of Alexei''s white cotton shirt and put it on. I then collected my hair to a ponytail. When I went out, Niki and Alexei are already half naked in all their glory, watching tv, while Niki is on his phone. I feel something in my abdomen every time I see their tattoos. I then ced my right foot on top of the table next to the bed so I can remove the gun and thece garter from my thigh. I quickly hopped back to bed in between my Niki and Alexei. To my surprise, Alexei pinned me with his right arm. "Hey, where''s our massage?" Alexei is already kissing my neck and my ears. Oh gosh I feel like volts of electric current are running through my body. "I want the exact massage as you did before baby. The knocked out cold massage." I just giggle at Niki''s naughtiness. Niki then wraps his left arm on my stomach and nts small kisses on the other side of my neck and ears. To my surprise, Niki held my chin with his left hand and made me face Alexei. Alexei then looks at me in the eyes andnds a long sweet kiss on my lips. Oh god, I feel like I''m running out of breath. Alexei''s kiss is so intense I feel my body heating up. At this point, the memories of Matushka telling me about both Niki and Alexei loving me came rushing back. Oh my god, I''m so confused. Alexei is now cupping my face while I can see from the corner of my eye that Niki is looking at us. "Uh, Ill just get the massage oil from my luggage, I''m sure it''s around there somewhere." I know that I''m already turning crimson. I quickly stood up and went upstairs to Niki''s room. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Belle''s POV Niki and Alexei are still asleep. The two got knocked out after I gave them back massagest night. They wanted it hard so I gave them HARD. I literally walked on their backs and ran my toes on their heads, faces, and necks. They grunted whenever I ce the weight of my body in each step. I just giggle at the Russian profanitiesing out of their mouths every so often. But of course, knowing the two, there was a catch. I had to strip naked while giving them massage. I have had enough humiliation for that night already so I fought my way to just wear my panties and bra on. That was the best I can bargain considering the fact I''m up against the Boss and the Underboss of the Russian Mafia. I can''t help but think about what happened between the three of us. It was so confusing yet I was not ufortable with it. The kiss that Alexei gave me was disturbingly sensual. It was breathtaking. And Niki, my future husband lead us to that kiss. It was so wrong yet so right. Ugh! What is happening to me? Why am I feeling like this? I let out a sigh while looking at Niki and Alexei. They are facing each other on their side. I looked at the clock and it''s just four in the morning. I need to do something else to upy my mind so I can forget my crazy thoughts. I took my bag and scanned my nner. I have to go shopping for my fairy costume for the g and charity auction at St.Mary''s. Me and my kids are going to have a dance number while Lilly''s ss is going to present a song number as a thank you to the benefactors of St. Mary''s School for children with special needs. Of course, my future husband being the biggest donor at St. Mary''s will be there. While I''m scouring my bag, a permanent marker fell down and rolled over the floor. I suddenly thought of one brilliant idea to get back at the two. I uncap the permanent marker and slowly squeeze myself in between them. I made Alexei lie on his back. I then slowly wrote something on Alexei''s forehead. I cover my mouth so tight trying to hold back myughter. But, I wasn''t able to hold it that much because a giggle escaped my mouth. I feel like my heart is going to jump out of my chest when all of a sudden Alexei grabs me towards him making me drop my face on his chest while I''m still kneeling. I am now in the most difficult position ever. I feel like I''m suffocating. I waited for a few more seconds just to make sure that Alexei is not awake. When I heard his soft snoring, a smile slowly formed on my face. I then slowly remove myself from Alexei. I clipped his wrist with my index finger and my thumb and remove him from my neck. Yes! One down, one to go. I justy on my side to face Niki who is also softly snoring. My future husband, as usual, looks like a greek god even when sleeping. I also wrote something on Niki''s forehead. Another giggle escaped my mouth. My eyes widened when Niki slowly opens his eyes. Oh my god! I don''t know if he''s really awake or half-awake, but the moment he saw me, he quickly grabs me towards his chest. Dammit! He''s just like Alexei. I again waited for him to go back to sleep. After a few minutes I slowly remove myself from him. I then took my red lipstick from my bag, applied it on and nted kisses on both Niki and Alexei''s foreheads. Oh god, they look so innocent. I just giggle from the fact that they will wake up in a while and realize what I did to them. I quickly took pictures of them. Oh gosh, this is so priceless. I tiptoed my way out of Alexei''s room while holding my bag in my hand. I quickly ran upstairs to Niki''s room, took a very quick shower, and collected my hair into a messy bun. I wore an off-shoulder white crop top, short shorts and wedge shoes from Yelena''s closet. I N?velDrama.Org owns this. checked the time and it''s only 4:20 am. When I went to the kitchen I see Boris, Yuri, two of Alexei''s men, Ivan and Vasily already awake and having their cups of coffee. Do these guys still sleep? They are all wearing in shirts and boxers. My eyes quickly caught the tattoos on their right arms. They have simr tattoos to Niki and Alexei. When I came near them to approach the fridge, I saw a tattoo of monogram V on their wrists almost reaching the back of their hands. It''s obvious that I took them by surprise. They looked at each other, and they seem to await each other''s reactions. Yuri then clears his throat. "Good morning Madame." "Good morning Yuri, good morning boys." "Good morning Madame." Said all of them faintly. "Uh Ivan, Vasily I''m leaving now." The two then quickly stood up and left the kitchen. Yuri handed me a ss of water. "Thank you Yuri." Yuri looks like he wants to ask me something. As I stood next to them in the center ind, Boris stood from his seat and offered it to me. "It''s okay Boris. I have to go." "Where to Madame?" Asked Yuri, not being able to hold it anymore. "Amy''s" I then drank the water from the ss and walked out of the kitchen. I paced to the door and towards the car. Ivan is already waiting for me outside the car. He is still wearing his white shirt and boxers, and he looks so ufortable. A smile is slowly forming on my face. Ivan then opened the car door for me. I quickly hopped inside. I can see that Ivan''s gun is slung on his back. I then saw Vasily exiting the house struggling to wear his pants on. He is hopping his way towards the car. He has in his shoulder another pair of pants, probably for Ivan. When he nears the car, he threw the pants at Ivan who also struggled to put them on as well. I feel so terrible for catching them off guard like this. My poor Ivan and Vasily. Vasily quickly hopped in the driver''s seat while Ivan sat on the front passenger while zipping his pants. "Where to Madamme?" "Amy''s and drive fast." I took a deep breath and giggled inside. I then dialed Amy. After many rings, she answered. "Hm?" Amy just murmurs and she sounds like I woke her up. "A!!!!! I need to see you. Emergency. Code Red. I''m on my way." "You better be dying B! I just came home from my night shift at the hospital. I''m going to choke you to death if this isn''t code red." I just giggle at Amy. "Your giggling, that means this is not a life or death situation. Tell your bodyguards to drive fast so I can kill you already." Amy''s voice sounds t and she clearly is very sleepy. Several minutes past we arrived at Amy''s. I quickly took the key from our secret spot and unlocked the front door. I then ran towards Amy''s room. Amy is lying on her stomach, her eyes are closed and her mouth is open. My poor bestfriend must be very tired from her night shift at work. I then knelt next to the bed facing Amy. I blew air on her face a couple of times before she finally opened her eyes. I then let out a wicked smile to her. "What did you do now B? You have the same look as when you kicked Donald on his crotch." Amy is referring to Donald, the airhead jock back in high school who thinks he''s a gift from god to women. He told everybody in school that we had a rtionship and that he broke up with me. Truth of the matter is, I denied his invitation to the prom. The moment I knew about the gossip he was spreading, I looked for him, found him inside their locker room and kicked him on his balls. The douchebag dropped to the floor while holding his crotch in pain. "Permanent markeres off from skin right?" "Why?" Amy''s eyebrows crinkled, her eyes are half shut. "Nothing." I said while a smile is stered on my face. I don''t know why but getting back at Niki and Alexei feels so damn good. "You look weirdly happy." "I am happy A!" "Despite what happened to youst night with your former boss?" "Oh yah. About that, we''ll talk about thatter. You can go back to sleep A." I then kissed Amy on her cheek. To my surprise, I received a text from Niki. Somebody is going to get tied in bed tonight. Oh my gosh. One thing about my future husband is that when he says something, I can be sure as hell that he will do it. I''m still trying to process Niki''s text when I received another one and it''s from Alexei. We areing for you. I better not find you with that Dn. Oh my god. What do I do now? I paced back and forth inside Amy''s room. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 SCENE WHEN NIKOLAI AND ALEXEI WOKE UP WITHOUT BELLE IN BETWEEN THEM. Alexei is on his stomach, his back is turned against Niki. Niki went to the bathroom and Alexei''s closet to check, but Belle is nowhere to be found. Niki then went to the kitchen. "Where is she?" Niki''s men look at him in horror but at the same time they are already struggling to hold back a smile. "What?!" Niki asked sternly, puzzled by the weird reactions of his men. "She left early boss." Yuri said, while looking at Niki''s forehead. "Uh Boss." Yuri pointed to his forehead gesturing Niki. All of a sudden Alexei walks into the kitchen his hair is tousled and he''s wearing a white cotton shirt and boxers just like Niki. "Where is she?" Alexei asked. Niki''s eyebrows crinkled when he saw Alexei''s forehead with the words "Chicks Dig " written on it and a kiss mark next to it. "What the fuck is that in your forehead?" Said Niki to Alexei. "What?" Alexei tries to rub his forehead while looking at Niki''s forehead at the same time. Niki has the word "Ouws" on his forehead with a kiss mark on it as well. "What the hell is that in your forehead?" Alexei retorted to Niki. This time their men were not able to hold it any longer, they all snorted in unison except for Yuri who has now a smirk stered on his face. "I''m sorry Boss." Boris said. Boris and Alexei''s two men quickly went out of the kitchen while holding their cups of coffee in their hands. Niki and Alexei came back to Alexei''s room and directly towards the mirror. "What the fuck!?" Said Alexei, looking at his forehead. "Fuck!" Niki eximed as he looks himself in the mirror. There''s a moment of silence as they realize how ridiculous they look. Seconds past, Niki ces his hands on his waist and looks up while smiling. Alexei intertwined his arms in front of him, a smirk formed on his face while shaking his head. "She did this." Niki said. "She''s punishing us." Said Alexei. "Why are you not making her officially Mrs. Volkov, brother?" "She wants me to meet her parents first." Niki answered. "Then lets do it. Ill have Yuri prepare for our trip." Niki just nodded. "Is she pregnant yet?" "I''m working on it." Niki and Alexei let out a naughty grin. "Just imagine the little Volkov fuckers that will be running around the house while giving their beautiful mother a taste of her own medicine." Said Alexei referring to the piece of art on their foreheads. Niki just lets out a chuckle. "Let''s go punish our queen." Said Niki while exiting the room. Belle''s POV "Oh my gosh A. They areing." "Who''sing?" Amy is now resting his back on the piled pillow. I actually managed to wake her up. Although she still looks and sounds sleepy. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Niki and Alexei." "What''s new with that? They alwayse for you B." Suddenly I hear the sound of a familiar car engine. Oh god. It''s the sports car Niki was drivingst night. I quickly stood up and peeked into the window. My heart jumped when the ck sports car pulled over along with the two ck SUV''s right next to the SUV my future husband assigned for me. I then saw Niki and Alexei step down from the sports car. Niki was the one driving. My heart is beating a thousand times. My lips parted when I see both of them sporting a ck and white printed bandana around their foreheads while their hair is brushed to the back. Oh my god, they look like fresh from a photo shoot or something. At this point everything seems to go in slow motion. Niki looks so dangerously hot. He has the same look as when he''s about to do something rough to me. Alexei is sporting a serious look, he ced his right hand inside his pocket as he brushes his hair to the back with his other hand. Only Alexei walks towards the house while Niki rested his back on the car door. "Oh gosh A, don''t op." I was about to tell Amy to not open the door but when I turned to face her, she''s no longer in bed. I tiptoed towards the door and ced my ears against the gap of the door. I can hear Amy talking to Alexei. Shit. I quickly hopped on bed and just waited for my pitiful fate. A few seconds passed, Amy opened the door. She has now a yful look on her face. I know what she''s trying to convey. I just rolled my eyes at her. Alexei then enters the room and quickly climbed in front of me. I rested my back on the headboard of the bed. I looked at the bandana wrapped on his forehead. I just giggle inside. "Hi." Alexei said looking at me intently. "Hi." I retorted. I''m trying so hard to hold back my giggles. "Hey you." Said Alexei a smirk is now stered on his face. "Hey you." I retorted. "You''re pretty." "You''re pretty." "I love your smile." "I love your smile." To my surprise, Alexeinded a swift kiss on my lips. "Love you." He said as he looks at me like he really meant what he said. Oh god why is he doing this? Alexei chose to kiss me on my lips and say the most confusing words in the presence of my bestfriend who thinks that Alexei and I have something going on. I nced in Amy''s direction and she looks like she saw a pink unicorn the moment she heard and saw what Alexei did. My heart jumped from my chest when Alexei scoops me from bed and manhandles me out of Amy''s room. "I''ll see youter A." I said to Amy as we pass by her. I did not put up a fight against Alexei anymore. My ass is flying in the air as Alexei holds my thighs together on his left shoulder. "See you B." Amy said, trying hard to put up a straight face. Amy tries to meet my eyes and gestured with her mouth. "Omg omg I told you!" ~ The three of us are now in the two-seater ck sports car. Alexei forced me to sit on hisp, while Niki drives. The SUVs are following us from behind. We all look at each other with smiles on our faces. "Where are we going Niki?" "We are going to buy some rope and other stuff." "What for?" Niki then nced at me sporting a wicked grin on his face. "Oh no you will not!" I said, horrified by the fact that my ass is going to get tied to bed. "Oh yes we will baby." "No! Niki!" ~ Our entourage pulled over at the harbor. Even though the sun has note out yet, I can still see from afar Yelena''s yacht. There are many other boats and yachts around but Yelena was the one standing out from the rest because of its size. Niki held my right hand while Alexei held my other hand as we walk along the wooden walkway. I''m actually relieved because I really thought that we would go somewhere where Niki can get something to tie me down. "Why are we here Niki?" Niki just nced at me and smiled. They are still wearing the bandanas around their heads, but as usual, they pulled off the look. In fact it even added to their electrifying charm. As we go near the yacht we see Yuri along with two other men already waiting for us. "We''re good to go Boss." Said Yuri to Niki. We then went in the yacht and towards the viewing deck at the back portion. Everything in Yelena''s yacht is either white or creame colored including the seats and pillows. As the motor starts, the three of us sat while our breakfast is being served. The server is holding in his hand a bunch of red daisies and baby''s breath. "For Mrs.Volkov." He then hands me the flowers. "Thank you." I know for a fact that Niki and Alexei had this all arranged. These two might be criminals in the truest sense of the word but they know how to melt my heart just like that. They are unbelievably affectionate and sweet. I quickly kissed Niki and Alexei on their cheeks. I suddenly feel so bad for getting back at them. "I''m sorry Niki, Alexei." Niki then grabs me to sit on hisp. Alexei ced my feet on hisp and slowly removes my shoes. Niki kisses me on my cheek and neck. The wind is blowing my hair towards Niki''s face, making it hard for him to open his eyes. I just giggle inside. Niki just smiles as I remove my hair from his face. "The wind is such a cock blocker, isn''t it brother?" Said Alexei while struggling to remove the strap of my shoes. I can feel on my butt that Niki is already sporting a hard-on. His left arm is wrapped around my back while the other arm is pressing just below my breasts. "Let me do it Alexei." I leaned forward to unhook the strap of my wedge shoes. "What a perfect view, right brother?" Said Niki to Alexei. "The best view brother." Said Alexei as he stares at my cleavage intently. I quickly ce my palm on Alexei''s face and tried to push him back. Niki then lets out a chuckle. I just shook my head. These two are at it again. To be honest, I don''t mind Alexei looking at me since the man has practically seen all of me back in Matushka''s home. Despite the fact that I was so vulnerable that night, Alexei never forced or even attempted toy a finger on me without my permission. He did not take advantage of my weakness that night which made me trust him even more. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Belle''s POV After removing my shoes Alexei inched back close to us and ces my feet on hisp. To my surprise, he lifted my right foot and nts small kisses on it like he''s worshipping me. I can feel my face slowly heat up considering the fact that our server can see what the two are doing. Alexei is nting small kisses on my legs. I can feel this volt of electricity as Alexei''s lips touch my skin. My Niki on the other hand is nting kisses on my neck. "Niki, Alexei..." I called out their names hoping they can go back to their senses. I''m bothered by the fact that I might actually give in any moment from now. I then bent over and took bread from the table, held it in both of my hands and forced them inside Niki and Alexei''s mouths. A smile formed on their faces while trying to munch the bread. "Behave!" I scolded them. "You are the only person in this world who does that to us and will get away with it baby." I gave them a wide grin. "I know I know." I said to them all too confidently. "Well, not necessarily get away, am I right brother?" Said Niki to Alexei. "You are still going to get punished tonight." "What did you say Niki?" "Youarmgettingfpunishedtonight" Said Niki grumbling his words as I nt a kiss on his lips while he talked. Ha! Since I''m going to get punished tonight, I might as well make the most out of it. Niki''s face slowly blushed. Oh gosh, my future husband, the Russian Mafia Boss is amazingly cute. "What was that Niki? I didn''t quite catch what you said, are you having a seizure or something?" I can feel Niki''s grip on me tightened. He is now looking at me intently. Oh god I know exactly what''s going to happen next. I quickly stood up from Niki''sp but he was able to grab me back abruptly. He then holds me in both my arms squeezing me tight and throws me on the seat while my head rested on Alexei''sp. Niki climbs on top of me and runs his hand on my thigh, his other hand cups my From N?velDrama.Org. breast under my crop top while looking at me all too wickedly. "Niki, I promise to be a good girl." I said trying to save myself from the looming ravage I''m going to experience. "Hold her down brother." Said Niki to Alexei. Oh no no no! Both of them removed their belts at the same time and wraps them around my wrist and ankles all too tightly, effectively immobilizing me. "Untie me at once! Niki, Alexei!" The two just ignores me. Niki made me sit in between them while still looking at me intently. Niki ced his hand on my thigh as he nts kisses on top of my breasts. "Hmmm hickey." Said Niki. My lips parted in horror. Hickey? What are we teenagers? "Niki! You are sick!" "Who says I''m not?" Said Niki. Oh god, my future husband haspletely lost it. "Brother, this part all yours, mine here." Niki said while gesturing like he''s making an imaginary line from my chin down to my breasts. To my horror, both of them studded my neck and breasts with hickeys. I can sense that they are holding back theirughter while kissing and sucking on my skin. I on the other hand gave up on putting up a fight. I know that at this point I can''t do anything but just let Niki and Alexei punish me for taunting them. Whenever their lips touch my skin, tingles of electric current run my body. I can''t believe I''m getting turned on by what''s happening to me. I think I seriously need to see a doctor soon. As both of them still continue with nting hickeys on me, we suddenly hear Yuri excuse himself. "Boss, it''s time." Said Yuri while trying to gaze away from the scene in front of him. He then walks away from us. I clearly saw a smile slowly formed on Yuri''s face. Gosh, could this be more embarrassing? Niki and Alexei then untie me and ce back their belts on their pants. "I hate the both of you." I said as I try to rub my wrists. "We love you too." Said Niki. He then offered his back on me. "What are you doing?" "Hop on my back." Said Niki. I actually feel tired and sleepy from everything that I have been throughst night. It was one of the most heart-stopping nights of my life. "Fine." We then transferred to the front part of the boat. The Yacht halted several miles from the harbor. I''m still on Niki''s back while Alexei is to our left. The sea breeze is blowing our faces. Alexei is cing his hands inside his pockets. As the wind blows, I can smell the cologne of my Niki. Gosh, he really smells good. "What are we doing Niki?" The moment I asked that question, I saw on the horizon the sun slowlying up. Oh wow. So this is why we are here. My heart just instantly melted. Up until now my Niki and Alexei still manage to surprise me in ways unimaginable. "Do you like it?" Niki said as the sun slowly illuminates the horizon. "I love it Niki." I said to him. Moments like this make me want to look up and thank the good heavens for perfectly lining the stars so Niki and I could meet. A shback of the exact moment when I first saw Niki came rushing back. For some cosmic reason, I fell in love with my Niki at the exact second my eyes met his. "You are our sunrise. You gave us another reason to live. You brought us back to life." Oh god. How do I even respond to that? My Niki looks straight as he spoke. "It will be the death of me if you leave me." At this point a tear is slowly falling down my cheek. It saddens me to think that until now Niki still fears that I will leave him despite everything that we have been through. "We are meant to find each other Niki. I will never leave. Look at us. We are still here. We are stronger than ever. You, me and Alexei. It will be the three of us forever and ever." I meant every word I said. I then offered my left hand to Alexei. He looks at me and holds my hand as well. His fingers intertwined with mine. "How about our future babies?" Said Niki sounding like a kid all of a sudden. "Of course with our future babies as well. Although can we lower down papa Vyachev''s expectation?" I cant. I just can''t possibly produce two dozens. Niki and Alexei let out augh. "Okay. We''ll make it one and a half dozen little Volkovs. I can sleep well at night with that." "Niki! I''m going to be dead by the time I make a dozen!" "I have read about it. We can do it. We''ll make one every year." So he did research about it? I can''t believe he''s this eager to have a baby. Niki doesn''t look like he''s kidding at all. Alexei lets out another boomingugh. I just shook my head in disbelief. At this point the sun is almost halfway up. I can feel that my eyelids are getting heavy. A few seconds past I am lulled to sleep by the cool breeze, the ray of sunshine and the cologne of my Niki. ~ I flickered my eyes as I gaze at my surroundings. A yawn escaped my mouth as I try to sit up from my position. Where am I? I am now wearing Niki''s white long sleeve button-down shirt. I can still smell him in his shirt. I took a deep breath, taking in Niki''s scent inside me. As I open my eyes wider, I look around and it looks like I''m in an office. I''m on a ck leather couch with stainless steel frame. There are a fur-like sheet and white pillows on top of the couch. I run my palm on the sheets and feel its smooth surface. I am covered with a dark green nket with an intricate gold monogram V on it, simr to the one in Niki''s room. The office has a contemporary design. There''s a wooden executive table and a ck executive chair with a gold monogram V embossed on the topmost part. A desktop,ptop, telephone and picture frames are on top of the table. A few feet to the right from the table is a clear view of the New York skyline. The sun is already enveloping the entire view. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Belle''s POV I slowly step down the shiny floor. I could not find my shoes so I walked towards the receiving area of the office barefoot. I then noticed that Ivan and Vasily are outside the ss door. To the right of Ivan are tables where two women in formal office attire are sitting. One of them talked to Vasily. She is a brte girl wearing eyesses and a ck dress. She twirls her hair to the back of her ear as she talks to him. I went back to the couch and saw my phone on the ss table next to it. I quickly dialed Vasily while looking at them. After two rings he answered. "Madame?" He then quickly ignored the girl and turns around to face the door. He is now looking at me. "Where''s Niki?" "He''s in a meeting in the conference room Madamme. Do you need anything?" "A ss of water please." "Right away Madamme. Do you want me to call the Boss?" "No, it''s okay, I''m just going to wait for him. By the way Vasily, she likes you." "Pardon me Madame?" "What I mean is, she likes you. The girl you just ignored. She fancies you." "Oh." Said Vasily all puzzled and weirded out. "My ss of water please." I then winked at him and canceled the call. I grabbed the nket from the couch and sat on the sofa in the receiving area. After just a few seconds the girl Vasily was talking to went inside the room with a tray of ss pitcher full of iced water and a ss. She approaches my direction with a smile. "Hello Mrs. Volkov, here''s your water, do you need anything else?" "None at the moment, you must be?" "Oh, I''m sorry, my name is Grace. I''m one of Mr. Volkov''s secretaries, along with Natasha and Patrick." She pointed to the other girl at one of the tables outside. "Just let me know if you need anything Mrs. Volkov." I offered her a smile. "Okay, thank you Grace." I then nced at Vasily who is now looking in our direction. I let out a naughty grin to him. He shook his head on me and turns his back. I just giggle inside. Despite these men being in the Mafia, I know for a fact that they still have hearts and they can be the best lovers ever. I took the ss of water and drank it. All of a sudden Niki approaches the door. His secretaries and I.V are looking at him while he passes them by. Niki looks at me intently as he nears me. He then scoops me from the sofa, grabs me by my waist while I wrap my legs around him. "My drooling sleeping beauty is awake." "I was not drooling Niki!" Niki just smiles at me. "Grab my phone Niki." Niki then took my phone from the table. I quickly dialed Alexei. "Alexei, where are you? What are you up to?" Niki then sat on the sofa while my legs are spread on top of him. He unbuttons my shirt and nts kisses on my now hickey studded neck and breasts. "Dealing drugs with the Colombians, why? Miss me already?" Geez, Alexei is saying it like he''s just shopping for candies. "Yes. I miss you already." I admitted. While I''m talking on the phone Niki nts small bites on my left ear, his left hand is on my thigh while the other one is on the small of my back. "Was I drooling Alexei?" I just hear his soft chuckle. "A-lex-ei! Answer me!" "My brother actually licked your drool." Said Alexei sounding all too naughty. I don''t know if he''s being serious or not. "I hate you." "I love you too princess." Gosh he''s just like Niki. "Have lunch with us okay? And please be safe." "I don''t know if I can make it to lunch." "But I want the three of us to have lunch together. If you don''te I will not eat." I said as a matter of factly. "Fine, I''ll be there by lunch princess." Alexei said in defeat. I then canceled the call after Alexei and I talked. Niki then wraps his arms around me. He pushed theptop forward to give room to me. He then ces me on top of his table. He sat on his chair and spreads my legs in front of him. "Strip down for me." Demanded Niki. "Niki someone mighte in." I said, worried that someone mighte in and see what Niki and I are about to do. "No one will dare." "Do I get a reward?" I said, knowing exactly what I want to ask from Niki the moment he says yes. "What do you want? Tell me." "Aria." Niki''s expression suddenly changed. "We''ve talked about this." I then slowly unbutton my shirt. "All I''m asking is for you to think about it Niki." I slowly took off my shirt. I then unbuttoned and unzip my short shorts. Niki rests his back on the chair, he ces the side of his right index finger on his lips as he looks at me, his beautiful green eyes are looking at me intently. I then run my right foot on his bulge and curl my toes while rubbing it. Niki leaned backward on his N?velDrama.Org owns this. chair in pleasure. "Are you going to think about it Niki?" "Your not ying fair baby." "This is for Aria Niki." "Are you sure this is just about Aria?" "What exactly are you trying to say Niki?" "Do you want to be with Artan this bad that you''re even willing to seduce your way just to get my approval?" Niki said all too seriously. At this point my hand is itching to p Niki on his face but I know too well what his reaction will be, especially when he is intoxicated with jealousy. I quickly took my shirt and put it back on. Niki instantly stood up from his chair and attempted to grab me towards him. "Don''t touch me Niki." I said tly. I can''t believe he''s doubting my loyalty to him. After everything that we have been through. And how many times do I have to tell him that Artan is nothing to me? Niki halted and runs his hand through his hair in frustration. ~ I attempted to leave Niki''s office but Niki instructed his men not to allow me to pass the door. So here I am, stuck with my uber jealous future husband in his office. He''s sitting right across me and he''s not taking his eyes off of me. I''m chatting with Amy on Niki''sptop. I told her about what happened. I try so hard to glue my eyes on the screen so that I cant see my future husband''s beautiful green eyes which is basically my kryptonite. Amy_Lee143: You slutty slutty bitch! Where did you learn that? Seducing your fiance to extract a favorable answer? Do you have another bestfriend I do not know about who taught you this? Spill it Arabe! Red_daisyBelle143: Am I really that terrible as a person? :( Amy_Lee143: B, put yourself in his shoes. Think of another girl obsessed with him, she has a son and he''s asking for your Niki''s attention. Will you allow him to be with the woman and her son? Oh god. Amy''s right. I was already madly jealous by just the fact that my Niki will hold or even touch another girl''s hand. And what I''m asking him is something that if happened to me, I would never ever give my permission to as well. I nced at Niki and he''s still looking at me. I suddenly feel so bad for doing this to him. I have been unfair to my future husband. Red_daisyBelle143: I am a terrible person A. Amy_Lee143: You''re just too nice for your own good B. Sometimes, you have to choose what or who is the most important to you. You can''t just simply give your heart out to the world without considering your partner''s feelings. Red_daisyBelle143: What would I do without you A? Amy_Lee143: Hmm let me see. I think you would be a professional stripper in no time. Hahaha! Omg. I really can''t believe this. My bestfriend, a stripper. Red_daisyBelle143: So funny. Amy_Lee143: Ill go take a shower, I''ll see youter B. Now go and kiss your gangster fiance. Red_daisyBelle143: Thanks A, see youter. I closed Niki''sptop and looked at him in the eyes. I stood up and paced towards him. I quickly sat on hisp and wrap my arms around his neck. "I love you Niki." "I love you baby." He said all too gently. Niki wrapped his arms around me and pulled me close towards him. "I''m sorry Niki. I won''t insist on Aria anymore. This will note between us ever again." I looked at Niki intently as I spoke. "I''m sorry but this is me, I''m a possessive asshole...." Niki pointed my chin towards him. His lipsnded on mine softly. I inhaled Niki''s scent as I try to catch my breath. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Belle''s POV "You two lovebirds are just going to eat each other for lunch or what?" Alexei said barging into the room. Niki and I just smiled at him. I buried my face on Niki''s neck and inhaled him deeply. I then nted a kiss on his neck. Niki''s Adam''s apple moves as I nt another kiss on the other side of his neck. "I love you Niki. Did I say that already?" Niki just soft chuckles. "Come here Alexei." I gestured Alexei toe sit beside us. He sat right next to Niki. "Hey what''s that?" Alexei pointed towards the left. I turned to check what it was about but I see nothing. To my surprise, when I turned to face Alexei back, my lips are already on his. My palm instantlynded on his face like I was hitting a fly. Alexei just lets out a naughty grin. "Niki, did you see that?" Niki just lets out a smirk and fist bumps with Alexei. I just shook my head in defeat. The two are at it again. "Give me your phone Alexei. Yours as well Niki." They both have a puzzled look on their faces as they oblige. "I''m going to make a chat group for the three of us. Humm... what would be your chat name Niki?" I said as I set up the chat group on Niki''s phone. "It''s up to you baby." "Humm, how about kittycatV? Alexei lets out a chuckle. "Hell no!" Said Niki abruptly. "Uhmmm.... but it must be quirky!" "Give me that." Niki grabs his phone from me and types his username instead. I then started to set up the chat group on Alexei''s phone. "Uhmm Alexei, yours would be..." I''m still thinking of a quirky name when Alexei quickly grabs his phone from me as well. "Let me do it princess." The two have smirks stered on their faces as they type their chatnames. I set up the chat group on my phone and typed in my username Mrs_Volkov. After I have already set it up, the chat group immediately went active. There are two messages already. Chatgroup Volkov I_will_eat_your_pussy: Everyday baby. ThouShallBeSpanked: Hahaha! I gasped in horror. "Niki! Alexei!" "It''s my chatname, I do as I please." Niki said. Sounding like the Boss that he really is. "Give me that!" I tried to grab the phone from him but I could not catch his hand. "Fine! No more quirky and definitely not VULGAR." I said as I looked at Niki sternly. "Ill think about it." Said Niki. ~ I had Amy collected from Dn''s house. My bestfriend and I are going shopping for my fairy costume and some new clothes and makeup. Sinceing to New York, I haven''t had the time to go shopping. This would also be the best time to have a girl bonding with Amy. I''m nning to treat her for shopping therapy. She has been doing night shifts the past few weeks. She deserves a break. I asked her if she could bring a long sleeve high neck shirt for me. I had to conceal the hickeys on my neck and upper breasts. Note to self: Do not taunt Niki and Alexei ever again. Wait. Delete delete. Do not taunt Niki and Alexei as much as possible. Alexei is now resting his head on myp as I make soft strokes on his forehead. He is on his side facing the backrest of the sofa while clipping the white pillow in between his thighs. Alexei looks exhausted, his eyes are closed as he tries to snooze. Niki is to my left, working on hisptop. A few secondster I saw from afar Amy approach the ss door passing by Niki''s assistants. She''s wearing skinny jeans, a ck tube top and high heels. Her long ck straight hair is covering both sides of her chest. "Hey B! I got your shirt, I brought you jeans and shoes as well." Amy said while pacing towards us. She looks around Niki''s office and she looked convinced. She then looks at the three of us. "Yay! Thanks A!" I said with glee. "Hello Amy." Niki said. "Hi, Niki." Amy replied. "Hey A." Alexei said, raising his left hand while still on his side facing the backrest of the sofa. Since when did these two be best of friends? I just smile. "Whats up Alexei." Amy said. I slowly remove myself from Alexei. "Where are you going?" Said Alexei while his eyes are closed. "I''m just going to change clothes Alexei. Here." I ced the other pillow to rest his head. Amy handed me my clothes. I went to Niki''s privy to change. ?????????? SCENE WHEN AMY WAS LEFT WITH NIKOLAI AND ALEXEI. Amy is sitting right across Niki and Alexei. Amy ces her legs on top of the other while her arms and intertwined in front of her. She ces a piece of paper on top of the table in front of them. Niki and Alexei looked puzzled. "I made a list of important information about B that you might not know about but are very important. Last time, her lips turned purple and were kind of swollen because you let her eat olives." Alexei almost spilled the water he was drinking when he heard about Belle''s lips. Amy looked perplexed at Alexei''s reaction. She just continued talking. "As I was saying, B is allergic to olives. In the note, I have aplete list of her other allergies. Please take time to read it." "Secondly, she''s afraid of heights, probably because when we were kids she thought she could make a parachute out of her nket, so she jumped down the roof of their house. She ended upnding in the hospital having multiple bruises and broken bones." "Third, she has weak legs. Partly because of the incident I just told you about and mostly because she fell down the stairs when we were in college. She used to y sports back in high school, in fact she''s one badass softball and ser yer. She just stopped ying because of the incident. Since then her legs became weak. You can''t let her walk for a prolonged amount of time. If you see her touch her legs, that means she''s already hurting." "Fourth, she just doesn''t say it but she''s over-possessive. She once got jealous because I got close to a seatmate of ours from school. She doesn''t want me to have other friends but only her. She will not say it to you directly but you will instantly know from her bodynguage." "Other than what I have just mentioned, she''s basically a saint with a body of a pornstar. So don''t go berserk if other men hover around her. It''s not her fault. You should consider yourself lucky for owning her heart. She was a virgin before she met you. She once promised to give herself to the man she will fall in love with and I guess she was able to keep that promise. I tried to hook her up with other guys before but guess what? They were not good enough for her. She still does not admit it until now, but she''s that picky." The two seem to be paying attention to Amy. "I have seen her sob and punish herself because of her love for you. I hope that will not happen again." Amy looks around making sure that Belle will not hear her. "I know who and what you really are, but that will not stop me from protecting my bestfriend from whatever pain you might cause her, I hope I''m being clear?" Niki and Alexei look at Amy in awe. "It must be the water from their country brother." Said Alexei. Amy just hissed on Niki and Alexei. Amy is now tapping her fingers on her arms while looking at This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Alexei. "It''s not lost in me that you and my bestfriend are weirdly close to each other Alexei. And the way you look at her, it''s...." All of a sudden Belle came back from the privy interrupting Amy''s lecture. ????????? I''m already wearing the long sleeve, form-fitting, high neck white shirt and the skinny jeans Amy brought for me. "Hey...what''s up?" The three looks like they are having a conversation. "Im just appraising your fiance about your allergies etc." Said Amy. "Oh." Amy looks like she just came from her bitch mode. "Where are you going princess?" Alexei said while inspecting me. "Amy and I are gonna go shopping." Alexei instantly signals Yuri toe inside. I faced Niki and hugged him. "Niki, baby, Amy and I are just gonna go shopping for my fairy costume for the g." "Is it a costume party?" Asked Niki, while crinkling his eyebrows. "Oh no, my kids and I are gonna have a dance number, I''m the fairy while my kids will be thedy bugs and grasshoppers. Cute right?" Niki smiles at me. "Can you show me the dance tonight?" I then whispered in Niki''s ear. "Only if I don''t get punished tonight." "I''ll think about it." I then sat in between them while putting my shoes on. Yuri handed Alexei a ck rectangr wallet. "Take this with you." Alexei demanded. When I opened it, I realized that it''s actually a credit card wallet. There are at least six credit cards, two cks, tinum, gold, white and another tinum with gold lines on it. Geez what am I going to do with these? "Uh Alexei..." "You''re taking it with you. End of." Niki butts in. I just sigh in defeat. I can see that Amy is looking at the three of us all amazed. "We will pick you up when you''re done, the three of us are going home together." Said Niki. "Okay Niki." I said in submission to my future husband. I kissed Niki on his lips. I then went in Alexei''s direction and kissed him on his forehead. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Belle''s POV Amy and I held hands as we walk out of Niki''s office. We went past the table where Grace was sitting. I smiled at her and she smiles back faintly. I also nced at the other two, probably Natasha and Patrick but they just quickly nced at me and looked away. Ivan and Vasily followed us from behind. The office building is actually really huge. We took the elevator going down. When we exited the elevator, to the left is the reception area. There are two women sitting and talking. They have headphones on them. On the wall at the back is a gold Volkov Holdings name. There are also a couple of men standing, probably the security detail in the building. "Hey A, what did you say to the two?" It just doesn''t feel right, she must have said something to them. "I just warned Niki not to hurt you or else." Amy punched her palm like she can hurt my Niki. My bestfriend is just so adorable. The ck SUV is waiting for us already. Ivan then opened the car door for us. While in the car I told Amy about what happened on the race track with Artan and what he did to me in the privy. We spoke our nativenguage so that Ivan and Vasily won''t be able to understand. After several gasping and profanitiesing out from Amy''s mouth, I was surprised when she dropped her head on my femme and smells me. "What are you doing!?" "B, you must be emitting some kind of a gangster pheromone or something." Amy said. "Gangster pheromone? You''re crazy A." "Yes, It''s a pheromone that only the mafia or the mob can smell. You are ripe and out for the taking B!" I just shook my head at Amy. Her wild imagination is doing it again. "Kidding aside B, you are having one hell of a New York life aren''t ya?" I chuckled. "No words can exin A." "So how was Artans kiss?" My eyes widened in horror. "Don''t mention his name A!" "Ooops...so how was it?" "I did not enjoy a single bit A." I said as a matter of factly. "What does he look like?" "Human being." "B!" "Can we just change the topic please A? I promised my future husband that the guy will note between the two of us anymore. Not even a mention of his or his daughter''s name." It pains me topletely ignore Aria but Amy is right, I have to make a choice and I''m choosing Niki. It breaks my heart to do this but I have already promised my future husband, and I''m nning to fulfill that promise. "Hmm fine! How about Alexei I''m sure I''m allowed to say his name." I just smiled at her. "The three of you. You have this weird bodynguage. It''s like....ugh I can''t find the right word B!" "Then don''t overthink things A!" "You are keeping something from me B! I just can feel it!" Amy said intensely. "A, we are here to have a girl time. And guess what?" "What?" "You can buy whatever you want to buy, all on me." "Hmmm....see! You''re bribing me so that I won''t insist on the truth! Spill it B!" I then inhaled deep. "Hmmm can you smell that A?" "What?" "The smell of pure Italian leather bag and oh what''s that, hmm...that Larey Make up kit you have been wanting to buy since what? Tenth grade?" "You are...ah! Let''s go B!" Amy is squealing in dness like a child on Christmas morning. After almost three hours of shopping, I feel like my legs are going to detach from my body. Ivan and Vasily are holding our shopping bags and had been keeping up with us. We are now in a restaurant, I forced Ivan and Vasily to sit with us at the table but the two never gave in. They still stood next to us making sure that we are safe. "Here B." Amy handed me something on the table. "What''s this?" When I took it, my eyes widened in horror. Birth Control Pills. "No!" I pushed it back towards her. "You need to protect yourself B! At least until you and Niki are married." She pushed it back towards me. "I said no A! Niki wants to have a baby." "Did you just hear yourself B? Niki! Only Niki wants to have a baby. Did he ever ask you if you want to have a baby?" I froze to Amy''s words. "Did you ever ask yourself if you want to have a baby?" I know Amy will not let this one go. She thinks that she''s protecting me, and I understand that. "Let''s go home A. I''m tired." "B! Just please listen to me!" "A please, I dont want to talk about this anymore." Amy looks all worried and just sighs in defeat. ~ My future husband agreed to defer my punishment. It might be because he felt that something is wrong. I reflected on what Amy said. Deep in my heart I also want to have a baby with Niki. Contrary to what my bestfriend fears, I know that my Niki would be the best father despite him being the Mafia Boss. Vyachev was able to raise Niki and Yelena well even without a mother, more so this time that, me and my Niki are both here for our future kids. The three of us are in Niki''s room. Alexei was the one who carried me on his arms to Niki''s bed. Alexei and Niki are already in their usual white shirt and boxers, while I''m wearing my white undies and a pink cotton crop top. The no bra on policy of my ever difficult Niki has already taken effect. Alexei is resting his back on the headboard of the bed. I''m resting my back on Alexei''s side while his hand is on my abdomen. All of a sudden my phone vibrates. It''s Dn. Geez of all the time to call me, why now Dy? "Why the fuck is that shithead calling you?" Alexei said all too seriously. His mood suddenly changed. He then tried to snatch my phone from my hand. "No Alexei, please. Perhaps Dn wants to say something important." "Then he can say it to me. Give me the phone princess or I swear this motherfucker will not see the light of day tomorrow." I looked at Alexei sternly as he again threatens Dn''s life. I just decided to hand him the phone. He then answered Dn''s call. "What do you want? Yah well you cant talk to her. Go fuck yourself." He then quickly cancelled the call. My eyes widened in horror. What did Dn ever do to him? I just heard Niki snorted. I quickly remove myself from Alexei and tried to grab the phone back but he throws it right next to him on the other side. I begrudginglyy on my side facing my back on Alexei. "Niki I want to sleep,e here, just the two of us." There''s this moment of silence after I said that. "It''s okay brother." Said Alexei. I then felt him walk out and shut the door. I am so mad at him but at the same time, I feel so guilty for making him feel out of ce. Niki then snuggled me. I can feel him breathe on my nape. "My brother, he''s one possessive asshole just like me." "Niki, Dn is my friend." "He was your boyfriend." Niki said correcting me. I turned to face Niki and buried my face on his neck. I feel like my heart is being crushed for doing this to Alexei. I shouldn''t have said that to him. "Niki baby, let''s sleep at Alexei''s?" Niki said I should talk to Alexei first. I know it was a low blow for me to say that to him. Ugh! I really hate myself right now. When I entered his room I see that he is holding a ss of scotch and a cigar while watching something on television. When he sees me, he drinks all the scotch from the ss and pours another shot. I sat in front of him. I looked him in the eyes but he gazes away from me. He then ces the smoke on his mouth and inhales. The cigar lit up as he inhales deep. "Alexei..." He is still not looking at me. I inched close to him. He looks to the side as he exhales the smoke from his mouth and nose. He ces the ss on the side table and clips his cigar on the ashtray. Alexei then stood up from the bed and walks away from me. He then went to the door and opened it. "Out." Alexei said ordering me to go out of his room. My heart feels like it''s being torn into pieces. I stood up and looked at him in the eyes. "I said get out Belle!" Alexei yelled at me. "So I am just Belle now?" "Yes. Just like I''m JUST Alexei to you." "You are important to me and Niki." "Well, you sure have a unique way of showing importance." "Then what do you want Alexei? Tell me!" He did not answer me. Alexei''s hazel eyes are looking at me so intensely. "Alexei! What do you want?" He mmed the door close and walks in my direction. "I fucking want you Belle! But you''re giving me these mixed signals, it''s driving me insane! " Mix signals? What does that even mean? "I fucking believed that I might actually have a ce somewhere in your heart but just a while ago you N?velDrama.Org owns this. made me realize that it was all in my fucking head!" Alexei signaled his index finger on his head. At this point, my tears are threatening to fall. I quickly wrap my arms around Alexei. I want to touch him to make him feel that I regret doing that to him. "I did not mean what I said a while ago. I was just upset Alexei." Alexei then pushed me away from him making me sit on the bed. He then ran his fingers on his hair in frustration. "Just go Belle." "No!" I stood up on the bed and embraced him tightly. "I''m sorry Alexei. Forgive me." I cupped his face and made him look me in the eyes. She removed my hands from his face and turns his back on me. He ces his hands on his waist. "Out." Alexei said tly. I could not take the pain anymore so I quickly exited the room. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Belle''s POV I went to Yelena''s room and locked myself inside. I then dialed Amy. "B." "I love him A." "Uh yah. I know B, you love Niki. You have said that a million times I''m getting tired of hearing it." "Alexei." "What?" Amy said almost yelling. "Alexei. I love him." "Oh my gosh B! I knew it!" "He told me that he wants me. I don''t know what to do A." "That''s actually not a surprise B! I knew hs this day woulde! From the very beginning, my gut tells me that the two of you have this super connection. It''s weird I know." At this point my tears are already flowing uncontrobly. "What happens now B? How about Niki?" "I love Niki A! He''s my life. I''d rather die than live without him. It''s just that Alexei, he has a very special ce in my heart as well." "Aww..B..you one unfaithful bitch." Said Amy mocking me. "A!" "I''m kidding. Although I can''t me you. Those two are delicious." "A! I''m having a crisis here. You''re not helping." "B, the heart wants what it wants. You can''t dictate your heart what to feel, let alone who to fall in love with." ??????? SCENE WHEN NIKOLAI FOUND OUT ABOUT WHAT HAPPENED. Niki: "What the fuck did you just do? We have talked about this. We are going to take it slow with her." Alexei: "It will not work if she doesn''t feel the same way to me." Niki: "Wow. And all those times I thought I was the one who needed to see a fucking shrink to check if I havepletely lost my ability to feel. She fucking cares for you brother!" Alexei: "Yes, she cares for me just like how she cares for everybody around her. Hell she even cares for a fucking door! I''m done brother." ????????? I''m hugging one of Yelena''s pillows. I''m trying to process in my mind what to do. I then wiped the tears off of my face. Momentster Niki came knocking on the door. I wanted to be left alone but my future husband as per usual was able to get his way to me. Me and Niki are now cuddling on the bed. "Niki you know that I love you with all my heart and soul right?" "Yes." "You know that I''d rather be dead than be without you right?" "That I did not know." "Niki!" I heard him soft chuckle. I turned to face Niki and buried my face on his neck. I am now starting to tear up again. Niki cups my face and wipes the tears off of my face. "I''m sorry Niki. I''m so sorry. I do not deserve your love." "Tell me what''s the matter ." "It''s Alexei. I..." "You have said that to him before." Niki interrupted me like he knows what I was about to say. "But you don''t understand Niki. I didn''t realize how much I love him until now. I don''t want to lose him. I love him more than a friend, more than a brother." "I know baby." "What do you mean you know?" "I allowed this to happen. I want this to happen." I tried to remove myself from Niki''s grip. "Listen to me first. If anything happens to me, you and Alexei can.." "No! Nothing will happen to you Niki!" "Baby listen to me." "No!" I covered my ears. Just the thought that something will happen to Niki is already killing me inside. "Stop stop stop! Nothing will happen to you! You will not have the same fate as your father." "Okay..okay.... look at me. Nothing will happen to me." "This is thest time that you will speak of that. Promise me Niki." "Yes, I promise." Niki''s beautiful green eyes are looking at me intently. I then kissed him on his lips. "Now about my brother. You have to tell him the truth baby. That fucker haspletely lost his hope." "Uhh, I think he doesn''t want to see me anymore. He wants me to stay away from him Niki." Niki just softly chuckles. "Naah...he can''t stand being away from you." I don''t know why but I actually believe my future husband. "Niki, we are weird." Niki just lets out a soft chuckle. I told Niki to text Alexei that something happened to me and to go inside Yelena''s room immediately. Niki is resting his back on the headboard while smirking like a puppy. I on the other hand am waiting for Alexei to enter the room so I can lock the door when hees in. I''m standing at the back of the door while resting my back on the wall. Momentster, Alexei came barging into the room. "What happened to her?" Said Alexei and he looks worried. When he saw Niki smirking, he quickly turns around to exit the door. I immediately closed the door and locked it. "Where do you think you''re going?" I said to Alexei while my hands are on the back holding the doorknob. Alexei ces his hands on his waist. "Get out of my way Belle." "Or what Alexei?" He tried to step forward but I blocked his way. "Belle!" I stepped closer to him and p him on his face it echoed inside the room. "That''s for pushing me away." Inded another p on his other cheek. "That''s for calling me Belle." Alexei is now looking at me intently. His hazel eyes suddenly looked yful and wicked. I then wrap my arms around his neck. Alexei scoops me and spreads my legs on his waist. His arms are wrapped around my waist very tightly. Alexei then nts an intense kiss on my lips. He makes small bites while reaching my tongue with his. I can taste the mix of scotch and cigar in Alexei''s mouth. "I love you Alexei. You''re not JUST Alexei to me, you are MY Alexei." I nted another kiss on his lips. Tingles of electric current are running inside my body as our lips touch. "Niki and I are iplete without you. It will be the three of us forever and ever remember? And I''m sorry, I was just upset, I didn''t mean a single word I said." Alexei just lets out a sweet smile. To my surprise he went towards the bed and throws me right next to Niki. I gasped in disbelief when Alexei made me lie on my stomach. He spreads his legs cing my thighs in between him. He thennded his palm on my left bum, it made a sound echoing inside the room. My butt hurts but the good kind of hurt. Yup, I seriously need to see a shrink. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "That''s for almost breaking my heart." Said Alexei. "Alexei!" "I have been wanting to do this princess. Hold her down for me brother." Niki collected my wrists effectively immobilizing me. He thennded another palm on my butt making a smashing sound. "Your ass is perfect princess." Niki just lets out a soft chuckle as if he enjoys watching Alexei hit my ass. Alexei then pulled myce undies and immediately releases it making a hitting sound. "Alexei, you are sick!" "I know." Said Alexei. Yup he haspletely lost it. After several minutes, Alexei is now cing an ice bag on my bum. The crazy man might have felt guilty seeing my butt turns blood red. Niki on the other hand is resting his head on the small of my back while watching Alexei tend to my sore bum. "I hate the both of you." "No, you love us baby." "True." I just shook my head in defeat. "Niki, your assistants in the office, how long have they been working for you?" "Since we established Volkov Holdings." "Oh the three of them?" "Yes baby." "I think Grace likes Vasily. I was trying to hook them up but Vasily is like a rock." Alexei snorted. "He should be baby. That''s his job." "What do you mean?" "Our security detail, that includes Ivan and Vasily are forbidden from getting into a rtionship. They can fuck as many pussy as they can but they cannot get involved." "You mean they can''t have girlfriends? They cant marry?" "Yes princess." "But why....?" "My father''s rules." Niki said. Of course, Vyachev. "So in effect they stay single forever?" "That''s part of their job baby. They know what they were getting into before signing up for this." "What if they do not abide?" "Then they get punished. Why do you think our organization survives baby? It''s because of the rules my father and Iid down. It''s very simple. They follow the rules, they can stay in the organization, we all live as family. They protect the Mafia, the Mafia protects them back." That actually makes a lot of sense. No wonder why Niki''s men are loyal to him and to the organization. "What are you thinking princess." "Uhh I''m just thinking about I.V" "What about them?" "Well, they are stuck with me forever." "Not necessarily, I might have to shoot one or both of them in no time." "Niki!" "Those lucky bastards get to spend more time with you than the both of usbined." Said Alexei. "Well, it''s not their fault you assigned them to me." All of a sudden, I see Niki dial his phone. "What are you doing?" "Relieving the two from their duty." "Niki! I have grown to like Ivan and Vasily. They have performed their job very well. And besides, who are you going to rece them with instead?" "I''m thinking fags. Although Yuri might have a hard time finding them within the organization." "Give me that!" I grabbed Niki''s phone, and he''s actually calling Yuri. Oh gosh, my future husband is too much. "I''mfortable with I.V, if you relieve them I''m going to punish you Niki." "Yah? What kind of punishment?" "Well a punishment fit for a king of course." "Hmm I like the sound of that." "I''m going to castrate you." I gestured cutting his penis off with my fingers. The two looked disgusted. I just let out augh while slow pping my hands. "She''s a lunatic brother." Said Alexei while looking at me. "That''s exactly why we love her brother." Said Niki as he turns to face my back and nts small bites on my skin. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Belle''s POV The three of us went back to Niki''s room. Niki is sitting in front of us while pressing his hands on my legs. "Right there Niki.." I said while his hands are nearing my right ankle. Niki just lets out a smile as I "Right here Boss?" Said Niki teasingly. "Yes, and press harder." I winked at Niki. Niki has a wicked smirk stered on his face. "Oh that feels so good baby." I said as I leaned my head backward. "Yah?" "Uhuh." I nodded while still leaning back my head on Alexei''s shoulder. N?velDrama.Org owns this. A few secondster I feel my eyelids are getting heavy. Geeez what is happening to me? The past few days, I have always felt so sleepy and tired. Niki sensed that I''m slowly drifting off to sleep. Alexei then made me lie on my back right next to him in bed. I then turn to my left to lie on my side while hugging a pillow. "Don''t stop Niki." I said as I close my eyes. I just heard both of them soft chuckle. At this point my thoughts are starting to snooze. I then felt a cloth being wrapped around my head effectively covering my eyes. The two removed my shirt slowly. I felt a hand run on my thighs. And I think It''s my future husband. I parted my lips when he slips his fingers down myce undies. "Niki...." I said, mumbling my future husband''s name. I then felt a body in front of me. To my surprise, a soft lipsnded on mine and it''s Alexei. I can still smell the scotch and cigar in his breath. The roughness of his growing beard touches my chin and gives me tingles. I reciprocated Alexei''s passionate kiss. I softly bit his upper lip making him bite my lower lip in response. His hand runs down my shirt, fondling my right breast. I gasped inhaling Alexei''s air when Niki''s fingers halted on my clit while he is nting kisses on my nape and right ear. He then wiggled his fingers giving me waves of vibration inside. I ce my left hand on Alexei''s chin while my right hand grabs Niki''s right arm. Alexei still continues with his torrid kisses. He is now squeezing my left breast. "Alexei..." I said in between kisses while trying to catch my breath. "My princess." Said Alexei all too gently. He then made me lie on my back, making me face the both of them. "Feel her brother." Said Niki. My future husband removes his hand on my clit making way to Alexei''s hand. Niki spreads my legs as Alexei runs his hand on my femme. Oh god. I parted my lips in pleasure as Alexei rubs my clit gently yet with enough pressure to drive me wild. All of a sudden, he clips my pearl with his fingers while shaking his hand. I arch my back in pleasure. Im holding on to their arms as Niki and Alexei explore my femme. "I want to see you cum princess...cum for me." Said Alexei, his voice is already husky. Alexei''s fingers are now moving at a constant speed. At this point my mind is already in wondend. Niki is sucking and licking my right breast while Alexei is suckling my left breast and fingering my femme. "Ah Niki, Alexei.." I said while enjoying every bit of pleasure. Alexei''s fingers on my clit are driving me crazy. My body is already heating up. "That''s right baby. Moan for us." Said Niki. "Uhh..." I then run both hands on Niki and Alexei''s bulges. I swear, if I didn''t know any better, I would not recognize who''s who. They are both huge. And they are basically the same size. They are already sporting a mad hard-on. When I run my thumb on their tip, I can already feel the wetness of their pre- cum. I then wrap my hands around their cocks and made slow strokes. I again arched my back when Alexei''s fingers are already pounding my clit too fast. "Aww...Alexei..." "Cum for us princess..." "Ahh... " "I''m going to cum Niki, Alexei..." At this point Niki''s suckling on my breast became more intense while Alexei''s fingers took a lot faster pace. Double stimtion from my Niki and Alexei is amazingly breathtaking. I am burying my fingers on Niki''s arms while I''m grasping Alexei''s hair with my other hand. I curled my toes and arch my back as I made my release. I copsed in between them feeling like every bone in my body crumbled down like small rocks. My grip on Niki and Alexei loosened as my body savors pure bliss. Niki and Alexei did not let go of me. They are both wrapping their arms around me while kissing my whole body. I am still catching my breath and trying to collect my thoughts from my out of this world orgasm when all of a sudden, Niki made me lie on my side again. This time I felt Niki''s cock in between my thighs. He then runs his fingers on my pussy. "You are dripping wet baby. Taste your sweet pussy." Niki removes his fingers from my femme and inserts them in my mouth. I suckled on Niki''s fingers while inhaling deep my own cum. "We are going to fuck your pussy. I think you are ready." I gulped at what Niki said. Oh my god. I then felt Niki climb on top of me. He nts kisses on my neck as he hovers his cock around my femme. I bit my lip when Niki inserts his cock inside me. I can feel his hardness slowly prating my hole. When he was already able to insert all of him inside me, he makes small pushes like adjusting to a morefortable position. "Fuck! You''re tight." I''m holding on to Niki''s torso as he starts to push and pull. I can hear him grunt every time he pounds his cock inside my femme. I run my hand to my left to hold Alexei. My palmnded on his ripped torso. I then run my hand all the way down to his cock and make slow strokes. At this point I can hear both Niki and Alexei''s breathing. Niki is now pushing and pulling hard and fast in my femme. Alexei then nts his lips on mine while inserting his tongue inside my mouth and wiggling it against my tongue. I run a finger on his tip while my hand is still around Alexei''s cock. "Aw..baby.." Said my future husband. Niki is now fucking me hard and deep. "Nikie inside me, I want all of you inside me." I then hear him grunt. He holds my right leg and wraps his hand on my ankle tightly. "Ah Niki..." Niki then makes a very strong push inside my femme as he growls. I felt Niki shudder on top of me. My future husband made his release inside me again. He ces all his weight on me as his body copses. Several secondster Niki rolled over to my side. I then heard some kind of stic being crunched. "Remove my eye cover please." I said. Niki was the one who removed it. I flicker my eyes as I try to adjust my sight. I then saw Alexei kneeling in front of me while he is putting a condom on. Alexei looks at me like a wolf who is about to devour his prey. "Princess, I want you, all of you. But if you''re not ready...." "Shut up and do me Alexei." Alexei looked surprised by my bluntness. "You heard her brother." Said Niki, he''s rubbing his cock as he looks at us. Alexei then drops in front of me and nts torrid kisses on my lips, then down my neck. He then suckles my left breast as he fondles the right. To my surprise, he bites my nipple making me moan in both pain and pleasure. "Alexei.." He then bites around my nipple. Oh gosh. I don''t know why, but the pain Alexei is giving me also gives me unimaginable pleasure. When he''s finished with my left breast, his lips are now on my right. He did the same thing with my nipple. I know for a fact that his bites will leave my nipples sore. He held his cock and looks at me all too wickedly. He then made me lie on my stomach. Alexei then nts a bite on my bum. He pulled me closer to him effectively doing the doggy position. I parted my lips in pleasure when Alexei grunts as he abruptly inserts his cock inside my slit. Niki thenys in front of my face and waited for my kiss. I nted a kiss on Niki as Alexei pounds me from the back. The sound of his torso hitting on my butt emanates the room. Alexei is squeezing my butt as he pushes and pulls inside my femme. Niki then reaches for my boobs which are now hanging and swinging towards him. He clips my nipple with his fingers and pinches it. Oh god, I feel like my boobs are going to bleed any moment from now. Alexei then ps my butt a couple of times, the sound echoed inside the room. "Aw fuck..." Alexei said, and I think I know what''s going to happen next. Alexei''s body copsed on my back. I then dropped my body on the bed, while my head rested on Niki''s shoulder. Alexei made several deep pushes as he made his release. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Belle''s POV Me, Niki and Alexei made love all through the night. The sex was amazing. It was breathtaking. It was out of this world. Niki alone gives me unimaginable experience in bed, now with Alexei, every This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. pleasure doubled. They are equally relentless and so help me god, they are equally rough in bed. My nipples are now sore. I''m still studded with hickeys. My arms, waist and butt are starting to bruise again. In short, my whole body is sore. The ray of sun is peeking through a gap over the thick curtains. Niki and Alexei are resting their heads near my breasts. Alexei is holding my left breast while Niki is now kissing my right. And guess what? The two are sporting a hard-on, AGAIN. They are not wearing anything so I can clearly see their erect penises standing like gpoles. I just giggle inside. "Niki baby, Alexei..." "Yes?" "Time out?" I said. The two chuckled in unison. "But we need your pussy." Niki is now biting my ears while squeezing my breast. Alexei is kissing my lips while trying to insert his tongue inside my mouth. Oh god. I''m getting turned on again but I don''t know if my body can keep up with the flow of lust lingering inside. I can barely move my legs let alone move in my position even an inch. But the moment Niki ran his fingers on my pussy, I was way into deep to say no to the two. This time, it''s Alexei who climbed on top of me first and inserted his cock inside my femme. Alexei just can''t help but nt painful bites on my nipples and around my breasts. While Alexei and I are doing it, I see Niki hold in his hand his cellphone. When Alexei was able to make his release, Niki abruptly made me lie on my stomach. My future husband did me from behind while Alexei ced in position Niki''s phone, the camera facing us. After so many tight grips on my arms, waist and shoulders, Niki copsed on my back, releasing his cum inside my femme. After indulging the two, I feel like my body turned into a loose sandbag. I can''t move a muscle. I can''t help but close my eyes. I''m starting to feel so sleepy again even if I just woke up this early in the morning. ???????? Niki brought me again to his office at Volkov Holdings. I felt my future husband and Alexei change my clothes in bed. I did not bother opening my eyes and checked what pair of clothes they made me wear. I was just too exhausted and sore to even care. Niki carried me in his arms towards the car and I eventually drifted off back to sleep on our way here. I woke up all alone in Niki''s office again. My Niki and Alexei made me wear just a in tee and my short shorts. I decided to chat with the two. Mrs_Volkov: Where are you Niki? Alexei? I_will_eat_your_pussy: Urgent meeting with the elders. We''ll be back at VH after this. How''s my sleeping beauty? Mrs_Volkov: Your sleeping beauty is SORE. I_will_eat_your_pussy: Good sore, bad sore? Mrs_Volkov: Great sore! ;) By the way, can you please change your chatname? I_will_eat_your_pussy: My chat name. My decision. Mrs_Volkov: Can''t touch me unless you change your chat name. My pussy. My decision. ThouShallBeSpanked: Haha! Mrs_Volkov: You as well Alexei. ThouShallBeSpanked: Hey! What did I do? I_will_eat_your_pussy: Haha. Mrs_Volkov: Talkter. Aren''t you two in a meeting? Pay attention to whoever you''re talking to boys. I_will_eat_your_pussy: Yes Maam. ThouShallBeSpanked: My dick is hard. Mrs_Volkov: Alexei, behave! I just shook my head. The two are just too much to handle. Geez, what have I put myself into? Pleasing and easing down my future husband when he''s having a tantrum is already a struggle, more so this time I have two Niki''s to please and to ease down at the same time. Oh Belle you are so fucked, both literally and figuratively. ??????? CONVERSATION BETWEEN IVAN AND VASILY THE NIGHT BEFORE Ivan: Did you hear what Madamme Volkov did to the Bosses? Vasily: (snorts) No one canpare to her brother. She even got the Albanian Mob Boss on her feet. Ivan: The Albanians. Those bastards are done bro. The Boss ordered cutting them dry. Vasily: The Boss is the single most brutal motherfucker I have ever known. Papa said he''s exactly like his old man Vyachev. This time because of Madamme, he will crush the Albanians without lifting a finger. Long pause as they stare nkly on the road. Ivan: She''s acting cupid on you and that girl from the Boss'' office what''s her name? Vasily: (shrugs) Not my type. Too skinny. Ivan: Oh, so your type would be? You motherfucker, you know the Boss will slit your throat if he catches you looking at Madamme. Vasily: Shut the fuck up! And don''t lecture me about looking at Madamme, I have seen how you look at her. Hypocrite motherfucker. Ivan: Let''s go by Zora to let out some steam, you know the Bosses used to go there before they met Madamme. Vasily: No, Madamme might need us. Ivan: You need to getid bro, you cant just be jacking off imagining Madamme sitting on yourp. Vasily: (looks at Ivan sternly) Don''t use me of your own doings Ivan. Ivan: So you''re telling me you have not jacked off while thinking about Madame? Vasily: (pulls over the car) Ivan: Why are you stopping? Vasily: So I can punch you in the face. ?????? Ivan and Vasily checked up on me inside Niki''s office. "Madame, do you need anything?" Asked Vasily. They stood in front of me. I crinkled my eyebrows when I saw Ivan and Vasily''s faces. They look like they got into a fight. "What happened to the two of you?" The two quickly looked away as if that would change the fact that I have already seen their faces. "Nothing Madame." Said Ivan. Oh my god. Could it be Niki who did this to them? "Who did this to the two of you? Was it Niki? Alexei?" Ivan and Vasily looked horrified when I said their Bosses name. "No Madame, it was not the Boss." Said Vasily. He''s struggling to look me in the eyes. "Then who? I need an answer now!" I wanted so badly to stand up from the couch but I can''t. I just can''t seem to move my legs, let alone move myself from my position. "We punched each other Madamme." Said Ivan. "What? But why?" "Just training Madamme." Geeez, training really? Why am I not convinced? "Hmmm.." I intertwined my arms in front of me. "Okay, now sit down." I gestured for them to sit beside me. They looked at each other confusingly. "Did not that two of you hear what I said?" Ivan and Vasily then slowly sat on my side. Vasily is to my left while Ivan is to my right. Geez, these two are the cutest. Even if they look serious and frightening, Ivan and Vasily are still like kids. I knelt facing Vasily. Vasily has a cut on his lower lip and a bruise around his left eye. Ivan has the same cut on his lip and his nose is kind of sore. "I suggest that the two of you tell me the truth at once. Im giving you a chance now." I looked Vasily in his eyes. The poor guy struggled to look me straight. "We are telling you the truth Madame." Ivan butts in. "Hmm okay." I said, already giving up on extracting information from the two. I told Vasily to call on Grace. After a few seconds Vasily went back standing next to me. I looked at him sternly so he slowly sat beside me to my left. It was Natasha who came. "Yes Mrs. Volkov?" Natasha looks at me nkly like she hates my existence. I must say this girl has guts. "Can you please get me a medicine kit?" I said to her politely. "Sure, Mrs. Volkov." "And oh, can you get me an apple, the red one, chocte with almonds and french fries." She looks at me like she can''t believe what I just said to her. To be honest I''m actually hungry and craving something sweet and salty. "Is that all Mrs. Volkov?" "Yes, for now. I''ll call on you if I need anything else. Please get me the medicine kit at once." Natasha just smiled at me faintly. I just giggle inside. I can sense that she is struggling to hold it together. Well girl, I am Mrs.Volkov, I do as I please. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Belle''s POV I''m munching the chocte bar with almonds and the french fries Patrick delivered to me. They are ced on a fancy te with the monogram V on it. I canceled the apple at thest minute because,well for no reason. Hmm. I wonder where Natasha is. I just giggle inside. I don''t know why but I think my mere presence here gives Natasha hell, and I love it. I told Amy about her and my bestfriend was Vasily carried me towards Niki''s executive chair. I quickly noticed the picture frames to the far left of the table. One picture is of Niki, Yelena and I''m assuming their father. This is actually the first time I have seen Vyachev. Wow, Niki has Vyachev''s green eyes and his godlike presence. He is wearing a tuxedo. His hair isbed to the back. He is looking at the camera directly and doesn''t smile. He is sitting on a maroon colored leather chair while holding a cane in his right hand. Vyachev has a strong built. A tattoo is peeking on his cor and a monogram V on his right wrist. Vyachev exudes a very domineering and intense charm. Yelena is to his left. She has a smile on her face as she ces her hands on top of her thigh. She''s wearing a red gown and looks ssy and elegant. Her wavy brte hair is brushed to her left side. Yelena looked very young in this picture. Perhaps she was seventeen or eighteen. Niki is to Vyachev''s right. I''m thinking, my future husband was around twenty one in this picture. He is wearing a dark blue suit and was already sporting a godlike presence just like his father. I noticed that Niki doesn''t have a tattoo peeking on his cor yet although he already has a monogram V peeking on his right wrist. The other picture frame is of me and Niki. This is one of the many pictures we took in front of the firece. It''s a picture where Niki and I are kissing while he grabs me on my waist towards him. I just sigh. I feel like my heart is filled with sunshine and rainbows. Niki, my future husband, deserves a hugter. I then opened Niki''sptop. Just like thest time when I saw it. The wallpaper of hisptop is the picture of the three of us. The one we took in front of the firece. ???????? While I''m filling my mouth with chocte and french fries, I''m watching videos of goats on Niki''s and Alexei came barging in. They bent over and kissed me on my cheeks at the same time. I feelplete all of a sudden. I then wrap my arms around their necks as I nt a kiss on their lips one by one. "I love you both." "I love you baby." "Love you princess." They looked at the te in front of me and they seem to have a puzzled look on their faces. "French fries and choctes?" Said Alexei. "Yup so yummy." I said while cing a big bite of fries and choctes in my mouth. "I love it when you''re eating." Said Niki, looking all amused. I just nodded and grumbled since my mouth is full. "Goats?" Asked Niki. "Uhuh. Aren''t they cute Niki?" Niki just smiles at me and shakes his head. "Let''s go weirdo." Said Alexei as he scoops me from Niki''s chair. My arms are wrapped around Alexei''s neck. "Niki baby, can I wear your jacket?" I actually need to hide the bruises on my arms and the hickeys on my neck and breasts. Niki then took off his jacket and made me wear it. We went to what seems to be the conference room. It has a long ss table in the middle and ck executive chairs around it. The chairs have tinum monogram V on it. The one to the far end has a gold monogram V on it and I''m assuming it''s Niki''s seat. Alexei ced me on Niki''s chair as they sit to my right and left. Right across us are Niki''s assistants preparing our lunch while a man in a suit is sitting right next to Alexei. Yuri, Boris and I.V are just outside the ss wall. "Princess, this is Martin Lowe, he''s going to need your signature on some documents." I crinkled my eyebrows. "What documents?" Niki and Alexei nced at each other. "Hello Mrs. Volkov, we need your signatures to formalize Sir Alexei''s transfer of assets and properties in case of any untoward incident." He ces three foulders with papers to sign in front of me on the table. "And these are the papers to sign formally transferring to your name all the assets and properties of Ms. Yelena Vyachev Volkov." He ces two foulders right next to the other documents. "If you could just sign on the colored arrows indicated..." From N?velDrama.Org. "Stop!" All in the room except Niki and Alexei took a halt and nced in my direction. My future husband and Alexei just sat like they were expecting my reaction. "Niki, Alexei, I want to talk in private." Niki signaled his assistants and Martin to leave the room. "What''s this Niki? Alexei?" "Baby, it''s for your security, once we''re married and something happens to me...." "Niki! You promised me you are never going to speak of that anymore!" "Just hear me out okay? Once we are married, all my assets and properties will go to you and our kids but we need your signature for Alexei and Yelena''s properties to legally transfer to your name. This is for you and our kids security." At this point I feel like my eyes are being pinched by tiny needles. Why are they always thinking about death? "Princess, look at me. In our world we can never tell what''s going to happen today or tomorrow. It''s important that we are prepared for anything. We are going to die and that''s a fact, but ill be damned, I will not let that happen anytime soon. We are going to protect each other. Remember what you said? The three of us forever and ever?" I quickly hugged Alexei as my tears are starting to fall. "No please let''s stop talking about death. I can''t do it." I kissed Alexei on his lips and I don''t care if they can see us from outside. Alexei then wipes my tears off of my face. I then hopped on Niki''sp and kissed him on his lips as well. Niki grabs me close to him and ces his hand at the small of my back. "Baby, my cock is calling for you." "Niki! I''m being serious here!" The two just soft chuckles. Niki then signaled Yuri. A few momentster Niki''s assistants came back arranging the table for our lunch. I then signed the papers one by one. I did not bother looking at what assets and properties are indicated in each papers. ????????? Amy and I are in the living room at Niki''s. This is actually the first time that Amy came here. We are sitting on the floor next to the small table. Amy and I are sprinkling glitter dust on my fairy costume and wings. Amy and I are speaking our nativenguage. "So? What happened?" Said Amy as she ces silver glitter dust using her index finger on my face. "Happened to what?" I know exactly what she''s trying to ask. "The lover boy Alexei." "Oh. Nothing." Oh my gosh I feel like my face is blushing. Amy knows me too well. She looks at me squinting her eyes while doing a snarl. She again runs her index finger cing pink glitter dust on top of my nose. "Spill it B or I''m gonna have to use my secret weapon." "What secret weapon?" "It would not be a secret if I tell ya." She has a duh look on her face. "I have nothing to spill A." To my surprise, Amy ces both her hands on the glitter dusts and gestured towards me. "Tickle Fight!" "Ah! No!" I quickly stood up and ran for my life. I always end up being the loser in tickle fights because I''m too ticklish while Amy has practically none. "I''m going to get you B! Bwahaha!" Said Amy then letting out an evilugh. I ran towards the kitchen. I can hear her near me. I.V are in the center ind. "Ahhhhhh!" I squeal. I ran around Ivan and Vasily who looked amused while looking at us. I quickly exited the kitchen. I then saw Boris standing. I went behind Boris to hide while peeking on Amy. "Hey big guy, would you like some tickles with glitters on top?" Said Amy all too seductively to Boris while slowly nearing us. "Boris, don''t move. My order." "That''s not fair!" Said Amy. "All is fair in love and war A. I think you''re the one who said that to me." To my surprise, Amy''s head peeked in front of me. I let out another squeal. Amy isughing her ass out at my reaction. I then ran back to the living room. I''m still running like I stole something when all of a sudden I tripped and fell on the floor. I theny on my back. "Hahahaha! I got you B!!!!!" Amy then drops on top of me and rained tickles on my side and my whole body. I am nowughing involuntarily. "Now spill it B!!!!" "What spill?" I said to her teasingly in between myughs and catching my breath. Amy and I are both sweaty and glittery already. "Alright then! Bwahahaha!" Amy doesn''t look like she''s gonna give up just yet. "Fine!" "Fine what B?" "Fine, Ill spill." Amy halted. We are now catching our breaths. "Water break?" I said. "Water break." Said Amy. I then called on I.V to bring us water. After a few seconds, Amy and I are face to face. We sat on the floor. I intertwined my legs. Amy did the same thing. Amy is on a ponytail while I''m on a messy bun. Amy has glitters all over her face, neck and arms. She''s got pink glitters on her lips. We are drinking water from our sses as we try to cool down. "So?" "Promise me you''ll hear me out first before reacting." "Tsss... B, it''s not like your going to tell me that You, Niki and Alexei are having a threesome." Oh my gosh. I feel like there''s a sudden lump in my throat. I just look at Amy in the eyes. "O.....M......G!" Said Amy, her eyes widened as she covers her mouth with her hand. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Belle''s POV After moments of awkward silence. "Niki was fine with this?" I just nodded at Amy. "Oh my gosh B, I think you''re giving me a heart attack." Amy is pping her chest. She then shakes her head. "I knew it. I just had this weird feeling. I knew it. I knew it. I just ignored it." Amy said as if she''s talking to herself. "I have failed as your bestfriend. I should have seen this oneing." "A! Look at me!!" I grabbed Amy''s arms and shakes her. I think she''s having a panic attack. "A!" I''m trying to get her attention but she just looks at the floor gazing nkly. "A! Breathe! Look at me." I then held her cheeks to face me. "Inhale...Exhale..Inhale...Exhale...That''s it. Inhale..Exhale.." Niki, Alexei, and Yuri appeared from the study, while Boris and I.V stood around us. "No stay away from us. Give us some space please. She just needs to breathe." Slowly, the cirction of blood on Amy''s face went back to normal. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "B, so Niki and Alexei are sharing you? Is that it?" Amy doesn''t know that my Niki and Alexei are on the back and can perfectly hear her. I then nced at my future husband and Alexei. The other boys are just standing and looking down the floor when they heard what Amy asked me. "Yes A." Amy then quickly hugged me. I then signaled the boys including Niki and Alexei to shoo away. "Are they taking care of you B?" "Yes A, too much, borderline crazy." Amy chuckles while still hugging me tight. "Really? How crazy?" "Ten times Amy crazy." "Hmm that''s indeed crazy." I chuckled. "How big are the two?" "What?" Amy giggled. I on the other hand felt relieved. She seemed to go back to her usual self. "A!!" "What? That''s a perfectly valid question." Amy lets go from my embrace, cups my face andnds a swift kiss on my lips. ~ THE CHARITY GALA AND AUCTION "Teacher Belle! Teacher Belle, my tail, it''s crooked." Said Justin, one of my kids while pulling my fairy costume. "Let me see?" I bent over and adjusted the rear of his grasshopper costume. "There." He then looks at it while turning around like a dog that is trying to catch his tail. "Hey buddy, stop turning around." I then carried him and made him sit on a chair right next to the other boys. "Don''t move until teacher calls you okay?" He just nods. The three other boys are surprisingly calm. Dawson is just sitting and biting the legs of his grasshopper costume. Sylvester is just sitting like a statue and staring nkly. And Frankie is drawing something on Sylvester''s costume. "Frankie, hand me the pen please?" He just lets out the sweetest smile to me. My heart just instantly melts. Oh god, I just hope that they behave like this during our presentation. My three little girls are being handled by my bestfriend. She''s making finishing touches to theirdybug costumes. They are ying with the glitters Amy brought. "Thank you so much A!" I said while hugging her from the back. "What do you want? Prada? Chanel?" "Do I look like you can just pay me off B?" "Yes." I answered her teasingly. She just lets out a smile. "You''re spoiling me B!" "I am. What''s wrong with that?" "Nothing. Hahahaha." Sheughs like a crazy hyena. The kids look at her in awe. To my surprise, my kidsugh out imitating Amy. "What''s going on here?" It''s Dn. He''s wearing a tuxedo, his hair is brushed to the back and he looks dangerously handsome as always. I quickly went in his direction and hugged him tight. "Dy! I miss you so much!" Dn ces his hands on the small of my back. "Belle, your costume suits you." Dn said while inspecting my white and purple glittery gown which reaches the floor a few more feet when I walk. He then touched my gem-studded headdress that looks like a crown with strands of silver and pearl falling down my hair. "I know.." I let out a smile at him. His beautiful brown eyes are looking at me while he touches my face with the back of his hand. "You called the other day. I''m so sorry about Alexei." "It''s okay Belle. I just called because I want to hear your voice. I just miss you." "You have no idea how much I miss you as well Dy." "A the two of you look soo cute." Said Amy. She then went in our direction and shows us the picture she took. Dn just lets out a smile. "Ames told me about Alexei and the Mafia Boss." I shot a re in Amy''s direction. She quickly looks away and went to my girls. I think I''m turning crimson already as Dn looks at me expecting my reaction. "I was right from the beginning, You and Alexei." "Dy, can we talk about this some other time?" Dn lets out a sigh of defeat. "Okay. Do you need any help?" "Actually yes, can you watch over the boys for me? I''ll be back in a sec." "Sure." I then held his hand and introduced him to the boys. I bent over to catch the attention of the four. "Boys this is Dn, he''s my friend. What do we do if we are introduced to a friend?" Justin raised his hand enthusiastically. "Yes Justin?" "We say hi!" "Yes, we say hi." I said. "Hmp! I dont want to!" Said Sylvester. Among the four boys, Sylvester has always been the moody and stubborn one. He is also a very talented kid. He paints very well, in fact, one of his paintings will be auctioned offter. "Sylvester?" "He''s your boyfriend." Said Sylvester while crossing his arms in front of him and puckering his lips. "Teacher Belle has a boyfriend. Teacher Belle has a boyfriend." Said Dawson while pointing at Dn. "Let me handle this. Go do your thing." Said Dn, backing me up. "Are you sure?" "Yes, my grasshopper buddies here are going to have a man to man talk." Said Dn winking at me. "Thanks, Dy!" I kissed him on his cheek. I quickly regretted it because the four boys gasped like they saw a ghost. I just shook my head and exited backstage. I then looked for my Niki and Alexei among the many guests. Wow, I never thought St. Mary''s has this many benefactors. The hall is decorated elegantly. There are round tables in front of the stage. There are small candles and flowers in the middle of the round tables. I then saw my future husband and Alexei right next to the round table in the middle part of the hall. They are standing while holding a ss of liquor in their hands. Yuri, Boris and I.V are surrounding their Bosses. They are both wearing a tuxedo and looking all godlike as always. I suddenly feel soplete by just seeing them both. The men who own my heart, body and soul. My Niki and My Alexei. When they saw me approach their direction my future husband and my Alexei instantly had smiles on their faces. I hugged them both at the same time while squeezing myself in the middle. "Hello fairy godmother." Said Alexei teasingly. "Don''t you like it?" "I love it princess, in fact we want to drag you out of this ce, bring you to the woods and fuck you there." Niki just lets out a chuckle. "Alexei, behave! Niki baby, can you please control Alexei here even just for this night?" "But, I want to fuck you in the woods baby." Said Niki. I just shook my head. Niki then nts a kiss on my lips. His beautiful green eyes are looking at me intensely. Niki then pushed me towards Alexei. My Alexei then points my chin to him and kisses me on my lips as well. Geeez. I know my face is already blood red. These two doesn''t have any qualms in showing their affection even in public. "I''ll go backstage, my kids are waiting for me. I expect your best behaviour tonight boys." When I turned around, I feel like my heart is going out of my chest when I saw Artan, Aria, Dardan, and two other men approach our direction. Oh my god! Artan is holding Aria''s right hand. Artan and his men are all wearing tuxedos. Artan has a smirk stered on his face as he approaches us. Aria is wearing a blue tutu dress. Her long curly hair is half brushed up and tied with a pink ribbon. The moment Aria saw me, her eyes widened and quickly ran towards me. She then wraps her arms around my waist while looking up and smiling. My heart instantly melted. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Belle''s POV Niki and Alexei instantly stood beside me while looking straight at the Albanian''s entourage. Artan and my future husband are now having a boastful staredown. I feel like my heart is beating a million times. I then carried Aria on my arms. The moment she sees Niki she instantly spreads her right arm gesturing Niki toe close to her. "Hi little princess." Said Niki to Aria. Aria is now wrapping her arms on both my and my future husband''s necks. To my surprise, the little angel kisses me and Niki on our cheeks one by one. I can see that Niki''s expression suddenly changed. I know Aria was able to get into Niki''s heart of steel. Aria then touches my headdress and hair while looking all amazed. The moment she saw my wings, her lips parted in awe. "Come my little angel, do you want to see mydybug and grasshopper friends as well?" Aria just nodded with a smile on her face. I then looked at Niki in the eyes. "Niki baby..." "It''s okay baby..." Said Niki. I nced at Artan while putting Aria down to stand. He''s looking at me intently. I then walk past him and his men while clutching Aria with my right hand. My insides are turning as we approach backstage. Vasily, Ivan and Artan''s two other men are following from behind. Dn is sitting in the middle of my boys and he looks like he was able to pacify the three except for Sylvester who has now a permanent frown on his face. Amy was done with arranging the costumes of my three girls. My bestfriend and my second bestfriend were surprisingly able to tame the kids. "Hello everyone, this is Aria. Aria these are my friends. Do you want to y with them?" The moment Amy heard Aria''s name, her eyes widened. Aria instantly hid behind my gown. I then knelt to her. "Hey it''s okay. You can stick with me instead if you want?" Aria just nodded at me as she nces in my kids direction. Amy quickly went in my direction and spoke to me in our nativenguage. "You mean?" "Yes, he''s here." "Omg! Where? Oh you''re so screwed B." Said Amy, teasing me. I shoot another re at her. Oh my gosh, could this night be more heart pounding? I then noticed my bestfriend nce at the back. "Uh-oh." Said Amy. "What Uh-oh?" When I looked back, I see Alexei approach our direction and he looks livid. Shit. Amy instantly grabs Aria from me. I quickly paced towards Alexei''s direction and stopped him. "Alexei, please, Dn is just here to help." I said with a low voice. "You could have told me you needed help. Don''t give me that shitty excuse." "Alexei please? Even just for tonight." "You fucking promised me." Oh my god. What is happening? Why is this happening to me? First Artan, now this. "I know, just please can we talk about thister?" My arms are now wrapped around Alexei''s waist. "What''s there to talk about? If you break your promise, I''m gonna have to break mine.You''re not giving me any choice Belle." Yup, he''s mad. He''s calling me by my name. At this point I don''t know how to ease down Alexei anymore so I justnded a kiss on his lips and looks at him in the eyes. "I love you Alexei." I can see that I''m slowly getting into my difficult Alexei. I let out the sweetest smile at him. "Talkter? I''ll let you spank me while we talk? I know I have been a bad bad girl tonight." His facial expression suddenly toned down. "Yah?" "Uhuh" Geeez the things that I would do. I know Alexei has a thing for spanking and my butt. That''s the only thing I can think of now to calm him down. My eyes widened when all of a sudden, Sylvester appeared from nowhere and makes the cutest punch on Alexei''s thigh and kicks him on his leg. I don''t know if I''m going to be horrified or smile in amusement. Alexei has a puzzled look on his face. "Hey big guy, what seems to be the problem? Do you have a problem with me?" Alexei said as he squats, meeting Sylvester eye to eye. My Alexei has now a smirk stered on his face. All of a sudden Sylvester wraps his arms around my thigh while looking at Alexei all too seriously. "So someone has a little crush. I can''t me you big guy, she''s really amazing. I''m sure we can both agree on that." I just shook my head at Alexei. "Listen to me. When you grow a little bigger and taller, you call me. I have a job for you." Said Alexei trying to pacify Sylvester. "Meantime, I want you to know that your teacher Belle is mine. Got it? Now scram." Alexei then stood up and signaled Sylvester to shoo away. My lips parted in horror. "Alexei!" "While still young he should learn to ept defeat, someday he will thank me for doing him a favor." I rolled my eyes at him. "He''s just a kid. Not to mention a very special kind of kid." I said while lowering my voice. Alexei just snorted while cing his hands inside his pockets. I carried Sylvester on my arms, he wraps his arms around my neck and rests his head on my shoulder. Oh god, this is going to be a long night. ~ Amy and I are peeking from backstage. A few meters from us, Aria is sitting on Dn''sp, and they look like they are getting along very well. I must say, Dn has a way with kids. My kids are just behaving very well, perhaps a little frightened because of Ivan, Vasily and Artan''s men. "Omg B!!!! Is that him? Are you kidding me right now? Artan is smoking hot!" I just roll my eyes at Amy. Surprisingly, Artan is standing beside Niki to his left, while Alexei is on the right. They are holding sses of liquor in their hands. They seem to be talking and smirking from time to time. Their men are surrounding them inconspicuously. Oh god I just hope it will be like this for the rest of the night. "So that''s the man who''s obsessed with you. Or shall I say, THOSE are the men obsessed with you." Amy said referring to Niki, Alexei and Artan. Amy''s eyes are sparkling like she''s seeing a pink unicorn. "Wow, I am seeing three Mafia bosses at the same time. How cool is that?" Said Amy. ~ Artan: Ah, Volkov trying to cripple my business by cutting me off from the cirction. You are way too over your head if you think you can destroy me just like that Volkov. Niki: Consider yourself lucky Artan. If not for my wife....... Artan: (Artan interrupts Niki and snorts) Your wife? I have reason to believe you have not tied her down to you yet. Niki''s grip on his ss tightened. Artan: ughs) So I''m right. She''s not your wife. Niki: She''s mine. Artan raises his hands in front of him, mocking Niki. Artan: Fucking her with your underboss? I must say I''m quite impressed. I should have known she''s into......that. Alexei attempted to step towards Artan but Niki signaled him not to. Niki: One more word about her and you''re done. Artan just smiles and drinks his scotch. ~ "They seem to be just talking like good ol friends B." Said Amy. "I just hope they stay that way for the rest of the night A." I dont know why but I just have this very unsettling feeling about what''s really happening there. "Alright everyone! The program is about to start!" Said one of the teachers. "Teacher Belle your ss is going to perform after Teacher Lilly''s ss." I just nodded at her. I quickly went towards my kids. Amy took Aria from Dn. "B, you can do this." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Thanks A, thanks Dy!" I then hugged and kissed Aria on her cheek. "I''ll see you in a while my little angel. Can you cheer for me and your friendster?" She just nods at me while cing her finger inside her mouth. I kissed her again before they left the backstage. It''s just me, my kids and I.V now in the corner waiting for our turn. We are now huddled as I give myst instructions. Ivan and Vasily are just standing next to us. "So, what will you do if you forgot the step?" "Look at teacher and follow!" Said the ever energetic Justin. "I want everybody to say it." "Look at teacher and follow!" All I heard were grumblings from my kids, but that''s good enough for me. "Very good. And if you make mistakes or get nervous, what should you remember?" "Teacher loves me no matter what!" Said my kids in unison. "Yes, teacher loves you no matter what." "And I have a surprise for everyone after our performance tonight." They all gasped in awe. They then sp their hands with glee. "I want toys!" "Yes toys!" "Me too!" "Okay okay... calm down. We will talk about the surpriseter." "Ms. Belle, your up!" Said the organizer. Oh gosh this is it. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Belle''s POV We were weed by a round of apuse as me and my kids stood in the middle of the small stage. I quickly noticed my Niki, Alexei and Artan. Aria is on Artan''s arms. When the little angel saw me, she waves at me while throwing the widest grin ever. I just made a small wave at her. My bestfriend and Dn are standing beside Alexei. My little girls are to my right while my four boys are to my left. "Ladies and Gentlemen, my name is Teacher Belle, may I present to all of you Section Star!" I said while apel is attached to me. All the guests and benefactors pped their hands. I nced at Niki and Alexei and winked at them. I then introduced my kids one by one. They stepped forward everytime I call their names. Our audience seems to be enjoying the adorableness of my kids. And I''m really proud because so far, they are behaving perfectly. As I continue introducing the eight, I wonder why some people are looking towards the corner of the stage and looking all amused. To my horror, I see Justin trying to climb the podium reaching for the microphone. I just smiled at the audience and kept myposure. I quickly walked towards Justin. "Justin,e let''s dance." He just shoots a smile at me while still reaching for the microphone. I decided to take the mic myself to give it to him. While I struggle to get the mic from the stand, I heard the audience giggle. When I looked back my kids are now scattered everywhere on the stage. The two boys are attempting to go backstage. Sylvester is now grabbing my gown while sucking his finger. Stephanie is picking the flowers designed on the stage. While the other two girls are teary eyed looking all frightened. Oh my god, this is a total wreck. I can feel my face slowly turn crimson. I just smile at the audience and try to y it cool. I then offered my hand on Justin. Thank goodness the little rascal obliged. I then held Sylvester''s hand as we walk back at the center stage. I then quickly called Stephanie''s attention. "Stephanie,e put that flower your holding on my hair." I felt relieved when she runs in my direction and clips the flower on my headress. My two teary eyed girls seem to ease down when they saw me back beside them. My bestfriend was able to get Dawson and Frankie from the backstage and somehow convinced the two to go back on stage. "Thank you." I mouthed towards my Amy. Now that the eight are gathered again and in their positions. I faced the audience again. "Ladies and Gentlemen, If you guys could just pretend that you did not see that, St. Mary''s would greatly appreciate it." The audience seems to get my joke as I see smiles and hear softughs from them. "Music please." I then faced my kids and started with our first step as the music starts. I have now the full attention of the eight as they follow my lead. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I faced the audience as I slowly went to my position beside my kids. I nced in my Niki and Alexei''s direction and they are looking all amused. After our dance routine, my kids seem to behave still. "Kids, what do we say to the people who have been very kind to us?" Justin raised his hand again with all his might. I just shook my head. We have rehearsed this part already. They will answer in unison but my little Justin just can''t help it. "Yes Justin?" "We say thank you!!!" "Very good. Can you do that now?" He nods at me and looks at the audience directly. "Thank you!" He then throws a kiss to everyone like a little star that he is. "A." Said the audience in unison. My kids and I bowed to the audience as we finish our performance. The hall is now filled with ps and cheers. ?????? I am still backstage after giving my kids their surprise. I gave each of them a box full of toys and other stuff that I know they will love. I have already changed to my form fitting mini ck dress with sheer lining a few inches below my breast. It perfectly hugs the shape of my body at the same time shows a little bit of skin but not too vulgar for the asion. My ankle strap ck high heels entuate my entire outfit. Ivan and Vasily are still standing next to me. I can hear from the background that they have already started with the auction and fund raising. All of a sudden my phone vibrates. "B! Come here now!" "What''s the matter?" "Juste here. Fast." Oh my gosh I feel like my heart suddenly took an overdrive. I quickly exited the backstage and went to the main hall and directly towards my Niki and Alexei. I crinkled my eyebrows as I approach their direction. They dont look like they are going to kill each other soon. In fact they are jist standing and talking to Artan. I then looked at Amy. "What?" Amy just points at the center stage. My lips parted when I saw a painting of my portrait. Sylvester is holding the painting in front of him and I think it''s the next one to be auctioned off. Oh my gosh. How Sylvester. I then saw Dr. Thomas right next to the little boy. "This painting is entitled Teacher Belle." The man in charge of the auction said. "The Artist is our little man here, Sylvester Sloan." The audience reacted with awe. The portrait is a finger painted image of me. "The bid will start at a hundred dors. Hundred dors" "Five thousand." Said Dardan. "We have five thousand from the gentleman..." "Ten thousand." Said Yuri interrupting the host. Oh my gosh. I feel like my face is starting to heat up. "Fifteen." Said Dn while raising his hand in front of him. I quickly shoot a re at him. Amy then taps his brother''s shoulder looking all proud. "Thirty." Alexei instantly buts in, not giving the host a chance to say a word. "Thirty five." Said Dn. Oh my gosh I think I''m having a mini heart attack. "Fifty." Retorted Alexei. All in the hall are now looking at Dn and Alexei back and forth. Niki and Artan are just smirking like they are enjoying everything. I then looked at Dn and shook my head at him signaling not to outbid Alexei anymore. "We have a fifty. Do I hear fifty five? None? Going once, going twice..." Said the organizer preparing to hit the gavel. "Hundred thousand dors." The people in the hall gasped as Artan outbids Alexei, doubling the amount. At this point I feel like there''s this huge lump in my throat. Oh my god. My bestfriend''s eyes widened while looking at me. "We have a hundred thousand dors from Mr. Bogdani. Do I hear a hundred and five?" "Two hundred." Said Niki. Artan just smiles as if expecting the exact reaction. Geez, they are practically just beside each other and now they are outbidding each other. The two Bosses'' men moved and adjusted their cors as the two are now engage in a boastful man boss thing. "Two hundred thousand dors from Mr. Volkov." The host is wiping his forehead with a hanky. Dr. Thomas, Lilly and the other teachers have all the same reactions. Their eyes widened as they whisper at each other. "Three hundred." Another gasp from the people around emanated the hall as Artan outbids Niki. "Three hundred for Teacher Belle painting. Do I hear three hundred and fifty?" Said the host. At this point, everyone is waiting for Niki to respond. My future husband held out his hand to me. I then walked towards him and ced my hand on his. He then grabs me close to him and nts a kiss on my lips. My niki lets out a wicked grin. "Five hun......" Niki was halted when all of a sudden all the lights went off. Only the candles in the middle of the tables are illuminating the hall. My future husband and Alexei instantly squeezed me in between them and held me tight. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Belle''s POV I can see from the dim light illuminating from the tiny candles on the tables that Niki''s men are surrounding us while clutching their guns in their hands. I am facing Niki. He wraps his arms around my shoulders, almost suffocating me. He is holding a gun in his right hand. Alexei is on my back, pushing me tight in between them. He''s holding a gun in his right hand as well. Artan is holding Aria in his arms while Dardan has guns in both of his hands. His men are surrounding them as well. My heart is beating a million times. Oh god what is happening? I then remember my bestfriend. "A." I said with a low voice. Alexei quickly covered my mouth tightly. "B. I''m okay don''t worry, I''m with Dn." Said Amy. I felt relieved when I heard her voice. A few secondster all the lights went back on. "Uh we apologize for the inconvenience. We just had a short power outage. We can resume with the auction now." Said the host. Niki and Artan''s men slung back their guns and everything around us went back to normal. My future husband and Alexei''s grip on me however remained the same. I then licked Alexei''s palm, it made him soft chuckle. He removes his hand from my mouth as they slowly loosen their grip on me. To everybody''s surprise, the painting is nowhere to be found, including Sylvester. The other teachers and Dr. Thomas are now scrambling to find the little guy. After several minutes of looking for Sylvester they found him in his room at the boys dorm. Dr. Thomas apologized to everyone since they were not able to convince my little boy to give up his painting. I feel relieved all of a sudden, knowing that Dr. Thomas did not force Sylvester to auction off his painting although St. Mary''s needed the donation. I asked my future husband if he could donate generously instead. Of course, Niki said yes to me. "Thank you Niki." "Anything and everything for you baby." Niki muttered as he runs his fingers through my hair. We are now inside the car waiting for Alexei. Suddenly I received a text from Artan. Aria wants to hear your voice. Can you talk to her before we leave? I showed Niki Artan''s text message. "You do realize he''s using Aria just to get you." "Niki, Artan will never ever take me away from you. You are Niki Vyachev Volkov. My first love. My first kiss. My very first......" I then took Niki''s hand and ces it on top of my femme. He just smiles at me understanding what I''m trying to say. "You own my body, heart and soul. No one and nothing can take that away from you, from us." I held Niki''s face as I talk to him. Niki''s beautiful green eyes are looking at me as if he''s longing to say something. "Do you still want to marry me?" "Nothing has changed Niki. Oh wait, something has changed actually." Niki''s eyebrows suddenly crinkled. "Alexei." I said. "Fuck! I thought you''re going to say you don''t want to marry me. You almost gave me heart attack." I just giggle at Niki as he punches his heart. I think he''s not even kidding. "Niki, it saddens me that until now you''re thinking that I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with you." "Then marry me. Marry me now." Niki said while looking at me intently. "Now? Like now?" "Yes." Niki looked certain. Geez, it''s almost midnight, is he being serious? "But Niki, my parents.." "Artan knows we''re not yet married." The moment Niki said that, I felt so disappointed in him. So he just wants to marry me now because he felt threatened by Artan? I let go of Niki and remove myself from hisp. I then sat farthest from him. "Next time, ask me to marry you for the right reason Niki and not just because you feel threatened by Artan." "Me? Volkov, threatened by Artan?" Niki snorts as if I said the most ridiculous statement ever. I then opened the car door and left Niki in the car. I went inside my own SUV where Ivan and Vasily are standing next to. ???????? "Where is she?" "In her car." "Why? What did you do now brother?" "I asked her to marry me." "Uh..brother, I think she already said yes to you." "I asked her to marry me now." "Now?" "Yes, now! Fuck!" "Okay okay... Please tell me you did not ask her to marry you now because of what the bastard Albanian said to you?" Niki doesnt answer. "Well shit, you just did, did you?" Alexei sighs in frustration. ????????? While inside the car I called Artan to talk to Aria. After just a few rings he answered. "Artan." "Baby... you were amazing tonight." Said Artan all too gently. How many times do I have to tell this man not to call me baby. "Are you and Aria still inside?" "No, were on our way home, do you want us to go back?" "No, can I just talk to her to say goodnight?" "Of course...your on speaker phone, go ahead baby." "Hi my little Angel, I''m sorry I wasnt able to spend more time with you tonight. Always be a good girl to daddy okay?" "She''s nodding." Said Artan. "Do you want me to sing a luby for you?" "Yes." Said Artan. "I''m talking to the little girl, Artan." I just heard him soft chuckle. I hummed Beauty and the Beast over the phone. After humming the song I cant hear anything from the other side of the line. "Hello?" "She''s asleep now baby." "How long has she been asleep?" "Not long ago." "Oh...okay. Take care of her." "Can you stay on the line for few more?" "Artan, I have to go. Goodnight." After several seconds, I received a text from Artan. Thank you. You will be a perfect mum to her. I hit reply. Artan please stop. Several momentster, my phone vibrates and its Artan again. My gosh, this man is unbelievably persistent. I did not answer him. All of a sudden, I feel like my heart jumped from my chest when Niki abruptly opened the car door. He looks at me intently. I think he was about to say something to me but when he noticed my phone light and vibrate, he instantly grabs it from me and looks at the screen. At this point Niki looks like he could kill anyone who gets in his way. I gasped in horror when he smashed my phone on the pavement it scattered into pieces. He then grabs my hand pulling me out of the car recklessly. His grip on my left arm is very tight, I know Im gonna bruise. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Niki, youre hurting me." Niki doesnt look like he''s listening to me at all. He just continues dragging me towards the other car. "Get in!" Said Niki. His eyes are full of rage. I just stood still and look down. I dont want to see Niki like this. "I said get in, Belle!" I''m trying to remove my arm from Niki''s tight grip. "Youre hurting me Niki!" "And so? I know your enjoying the pain. Are you turned on right now baby? Do you want me to fuck you now?" Said Niki while pinning me against the ck SUV and running his hand on my thigh. At this point Niki''s rage of jealousy has turned him into someone I do not know. Someone who can actually hurt me. I just remained in my position and stood in silence. Niki''s grip on me loosened so I slowly stepped inside the car and sat beside Alexei. The ride on our way home was painful. I feel disgusted by Niki and myself. Perhaps Niki was right, I deserve this because I enjoyed the pain they both inflict on me. I just held my arms. I feel so cold and alone even if the two most important persons in my life are sitting next to me. When the car pulled over, I waited for Alexei to alight and followed. I quickly paced inside the house and entered Niki''s room. I showered fast and wrap a towel around my body. Niki and Alexei are already stripping their clothes off when I got out of the shower. Nobody said a word at any point in time. I slowly applied lotion from my legs up my thighs. I continued running my hand through my arms up to my neck. I then sprayed perfume on my neck and wrists. I wore my panties and removed the towel from my body. I quickly slip on my white sheer sleep clothes. I then took Niki and Alexei''s belts from their trousers and threw it on them. Niki is sitting on the couch near the windows while Alexei is on the bed, resting his back on piled pillows. "Hit me Niki, Alexei. Lets get this done and over with. Im tired. I want to sleep. Perhaps youre right. I enjoy the pain. At least when the two of you get off tonight, I can have my own pleasure as well." They did not even touch the belts in front of them. Niki and Alexei are just looking at me intently. "What are you wating for Niki? Hit me!" I forced the belt to his hand. "Okay. You dont want to use the belt? Use your hand instead. Do you want to drag me again Niki? Here drag me!" I''m forcing Niki''s hand to hold my arm. "Why arent you doing anything Niki, huh! Hit me! Drag me so I get turned on." I''m hitting Niki''s chest with both of my hands. Niki just allows me to hit him. "Oh, I know." I quickly went towards Alexei''s direction and took off my sleep gown. "Fuck me Alexei." I spread my legs on top of Alexei and nts kisses on his neck down to his chest. "Are you feeling aroused yet Niki baby?" I forced Alexei''s hand on my breast but he just looks at me. I smack Alexei as hard as I can on his chest but he doesnt even stop me. At this point my tears are starting to fall. I''m exhausted. I am overwhelmed. I am hurt. I sob on top of Alexei. "I''m sorry princess." "I''m tired. I cant do this anymore." I said as a matter of factly. Alexei wraps the nket to cover my naked body. I took it off and put on my sleep gown instead. I then went down the bed and exited Niki''s room. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Belle''s POV I went down to the kitchen to fetch water. I wipe my tears off of my face as I approach the fridge. I then poured water into a ss and slowly drink it. I feel like my knees are crumbling down so I held on tight on the center ind. My tears are starting to fall again. I can''t understand what''s happening between me and Niki. Everything was fine until Artan came into the picture. "Madame are you alright?" It''s Vasily. He entered the kitchen. He looks like he just went for a run. I instantly wipe the tears off of my face. "Madame..." He said while standing a few feet away from me. "I''m fine Vasily." At this point my tears are starting to run down my face again. I don''t know why but This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. there''s a flow of emotion pouring in me right now. I can''t help but just cry. Vasily inched close to me and wraps his arms around me. I dropped on his chest and instantly sob. Vasily did not say a single word. After several seconds Ivan came barging in the kitchen half-naked and all sweaty. He was halted when he saw Vasily and I. I quickly wipe the tears off of my face, remove myself from Vasily''s arms and exited the kitchen. ?????? IVAN AND VASILY IN THEIR ROOM Ivan: You''re ying with fire bro! What if the Boss saw you with Madamme? Do you think you''re still gonna be alive by tomorrow?" Vasily: Madamme... she''s... Ivan: Fuck!!!! Whatever it is that you''re thinking or feeling about Madamme, you better stop it! She''s off- limits brother. We, of all people should know that! Vasily: I fucking know! Ivan: Good! Because it''s not only your ass that''s going to end if the Boss ever finds out about this. Our families brother, our Pa''s and your Ma. Even if our fathers are elders of our organization, you know the Boss will not think twice to burn us all down if he finds out your screwing him over! You said it yourself. The boss is the single most brutal motherfucker you have known, it''s not worth it bro! ?????? I decided to sleep in Alexei''s room and lock myself inside. Several minutester I see the door knob being forced open. The door was then slowly opened with a key. Alexei went inside and snuggled me directly. "Princess, don''t give up on him. Dont give up on us." "I can''t understand Niki, Alexei." I said while burying my face on Alexei''s neck. "My brother doesn''t understand himself as well." I looked at Alexei waiting for him to exin what he said. "This is Niki''s first rtionship. He is new to all of these and it''s driving him nuts." I did not say a word to Alexei. I just wrap my arm around him and close my eyes. I am too tired to think right now. "You''re the only person in this world that he can''t live without. He won''t be able to survive without you. He will lose himself if he loses you." I don''t know why but despite what has happened tonight, I still believe in every word that Alexei said. I can feel my thoughts are slowly drifting off. I am lulled to sleep in Alexei''s warm embrace. ?????? I was awakened by small kisses all over my face. When I flickered my eyes, I see Alexei, half naked. He cups my breast with his right hand. I run my hand on my back hoping that Niki is by my side but he''s not. "What time is it Alexei?" Alexei took his phone from the side table and checked the time. "Almost ten a.m." "Oh, where''s Niki?" "He left early." Said Alexei while kissing my neck. "Where to?" "Boston." Oh my god. Memories of the woman from the picture came rushing back to me. If im not mistaken, her name is Yrina she''s the daughter and an heiress of a real estate mogul in Boston. "What is he doing there?" "Business." "What kind of business? Yrina Yvanislov business?" When Alexei heard me mention her name, he halted to meet my eyes. "I know Niki went to meet her at a business event the night before he pushed me away. And I also know that there was no weather disturbance to keep him from going home that night. Both of you lied to me." Alexei''s looked surprised. I then remove myself from him, gathered my hair to a messy bun and exited his room. I took a quick shower and put on one of Yelena''s dresses. I badly need to get out to breathe some air. Ivan opened the car door for me while Vasily is already in the driver''s seat. When I entered the car, Alexei is already inside waiting for me. He is wearing a white shirt and rugged jeans. He''s smoking a cigar while the window on his side is open. "You dont neeed to drop me off yourself Alexei. Let Ivan and Vasily do their job." "Who says about dropping you off? I''ming with you wherever you go." He said while blowing the smoke from his mouth. "I''m going to Amy''s and most probably Dn will be there because it''s his house." "So?" "So? You hate him." "I despise him." "Great! Then don''te with." "Not a single chance." I sat farthest from Alexei. I still can''t believe that Niki went to Boston without even saying a word to me. And I know Alexei is covering up for him. "We are not in speaking terms so don''t talk to me like there''s no problem hanging between the three of us Alexei." "Yrina is nothing. She''s just...." "She''s just what?" "She''s no one." "Good to know. Are you gonna tell me then that Niki did not go there because of her? "She''s not the only reason why my brother is there." Shit. So she''s one of the reasons why Niki is in Boston. "Call Niki now Alexei." Since I don''t have a phone anymore, I asked Alexei to call Niki himself. They talked to each other in Russian. A few secondster Alexei ended the call. Wow, Niki did not even bother talking to me. "Why did you end the call? I want to talk to him!" "I''m sorry." "What do you mean you''re sorry? Niki doesn''t want to talk to me is that it?" Alexei did not answer me. ~ "Stay away from me Alexei!" I''m walking on the street while Alexei is following me from behind. He''s cing his hands inside his pockets while walking. The two ck SUV''s are following us. "Princess, you have been walking for three blocks. Are you sure your legs are still not tired?" To be honest I think I am going to copse anytime now. The sun is way up and I can feel the soft heat touching my face. "Go away!" "I won''t." Said Alexei stubbornly. "Suit yourself Alexei." "Okay." "Okay." When I look back again, Alexei is now inching close to me. "Why don''t you follow your brother in Boston. Don''t you want to enjoy yourself away from me as well Alexei?" "Being away from you is hell." "Aww..." The women huddling while pushing their baby strollers said in unison as we pass them by. "Forgive him hun. He deserves a second chance. Look at that face." Said the oldest of the three to me. "Don''t get fooled by his face maam." I said to them. They just giggled while looking at us. When I nced at Alexei, I saw him wink at them while giving the cutest and naughtiest smile to them. They all puffed like seeing the dreamiest guy in the whole world. I''d like to call it, the Volkov effect. I swear, it''s like prohibited to be ugly when you''re in the Russian Mafia. All of them in the Volkov crime family are drop dead gorgeous, except of course to the old and balding ones. I just giggle inside. I looked at Alexei and rolled my eyes on him. To my surprise, Alexei catches me by my arm and grabs me close to him. "The more you''re making me chase after you, the more I get turned on." Said Alexei, whispering in my ear. My lips parted when all of a sudden he manhandles me making my ass fly in the air. Alexei then spanked my bum it made a sound. "Bad girl!" He said. I heard the people around us, especially Alexei''s own fans club giggle. "Alexei you''re embarrassing me. Put me down!" "Good. I was heading towards that direction actually." Alexei retorted. He then went towards the car and ces me inside. I adjusted my hair away from my face and blew air on some strands. Alexei sat beside me and instantly ces his hand on my thighs, "Pump up the AC please." I said to I.V. Ivan quickly obliged. I decided not to go to Amy''s anymore because of Alexei. I know it''s going to be chaos if his and Dn''s paths cross again. "Where do you want to go?" "I want to go with you. Do you have any business to attend to supposedly?" I have decided to make the most out of my time with Alexei. It would be unfair for him if I''m going to punish him for Niki''s doing. I will deal with Nikiter. Meantime, Alexei and I deserve our own time. "Are you sure you want toe with me?" "Yes Alexei. I''m all yours today." I sat on hisp and kisses him on his lips. His beautiful hazel eyes are looking at me intently. I then touch his lips with my index finger and nted a small bite on his lower lip. Alexei resumed his canceled lunch meeting today. We are now on our way to a small town somewhere. I''m on Alexei''sp. I wrap my right arm around his neck while he is kissing my face and neck. All of a sudden, I feel like my insides are turning. "Pull over please." I said while holding my mouth. Vasily did not pull over, he waited for Alexei''s signal first. I can''t hold it any longer so I quickly rolled down the car window and threw up while the car is still moving. "Shit. Stop the car!" Said Alexei. I''m still throwing up and holding my stomach. Alexei is collecting my hair together and holds my forehead with his other hand. While I''m catching my breath I can feel that I am having cold sweat. When I feel like I have vomited everything inside my stomach I went back sitting beside Alexei while still trying to catch my breath. "Let''s go back now!" Said Alexei all worried. "No, we are almost there arent we? I''m okay. I just need some water Alexei." "No we are going back." "Alexei please I need this. I want to breathe some fresh air." Alexei lets out a frustrated sigh. "Fine, but promise me that you will tell me if you''re not feeling well." "Yes I will. I promise." "What have you eatentely?" "Just the usual, nothing new that would upset my stomach. I''m okay Alexei. Really." We went by a convenience store to buy some water and food. Alexei''s men are fetching them for us. Alexei is outside the car talking on the phone and I think I know who he is talking to. Ivan and Vasily are in the front seats not saying a single word. "Vasily can you tell Alexei''s men to get me choctes with almonds and chips, preferably the salty one?" Vasily just cleared his throat and exited the car. Geez what is up with Vasily? Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Belle''s POV I''m on Alexei''sp munching on the choctes and potato chips. I would feed him from time to time and he would just let out a smirk. After several minutes we arrived at a house painted in white with a From N?velDrama.Org. front porch. It looks pretty rustic. It has a long rough driveway. The tall golden yellow grass outside the fence are swaying as the wind blows. There are a couple of cars parked outside. There are at least four men with guns slung on their sides and backs standing outside the door of the house. Alexei slung his gun on his back as he prepares to get out of the car. "Princess, you stay here." "But Alexei, I want toe with." "No." "Fine then I''ll just go take a walk. Please?" I held Alexei''s chest as I plead to him. "You might throw up again." "I''m feeling perfect. I''ll just go roam around. I''ll bring I.V with me." I said to Alexei as I wrap my arms around his neck. "Fine, but after five minutes you go back okay? I''ll finish with the meet real quick." "Yay. Thank you Alexei." I kissed Alexei on his lips. He kissed me back passionately. He grabs me close to him and spreads my legs on top of him. I parted my lips when he slips his fingers in between my thighs. He looks at me intently as he slowly runs his fingers on my femme. "Do you want to experience country sex?" "Alexei!" I smack him on his shoulder. Gee, this man has no shame. I.V can perfectly hear and most probably see us from the rearview mirror, but he just doesn''t care. Reminds me of someone. Alexei then said something in Russian. My Ivan and Vasily instantly went out of the car. "What are you doing?" "Princess I want you." Said Alexei, while running his other hand in between my breasts. "Alexei, we are in the middle of the road. You have a meeting and people waiting for you." "I know, but I want you." "We''ll do itter when we get home." "But where''s the fun in that? And you still have a promise. Youll let me spank you." "I gave you the chancest night." "That was different." "Alexei.." "Then stop being hot and sexy." Alexei said like a stubborn teenage boy. I just shook my head at him. Alexei sighs in frustration. It took him a few more minutes to get out of the car because he said he was having a "boner". And I saw that he really is having a major hard-on. I just giggle at him a couple of times. ??????? While Alexei is in a meeting inside the house, I on the other hand took a short hike. I''m walking on the dirt road with my doll shoes and a flowy floral Sunday dress. Ivan and Vasily are following me from behind. Vasily is driving the ck SUV while Ivan is walking behind me. I''m picking some small flowers along the way. I went past another rustic looking house. It has a barn a few yards away from it and an old car parked right next to a tree. My lips parted when all of a sudden I see a goat grazing just outside the fence. It looks weak and very frail. I slowly walk near it. "Hey little buddy." I then grabbed a tall grass and pointed it towards the poor goat. He slowly munches it while moving its ears. "Eat more buddy. Come on. That''s it." Poor little goatee. It looks like it''s dehydrated and malnourished. "Madame, the boss called. We need to go now." Ivan said from behind. All of a sudden an angry old woman came out of the house with a shotgun in her hand. She was shouting and grumbling something I could not understand. From what she looks like, she''s not happy that I am here. I slowly stood up while Ivan stood in front of me. "Madame, we need to go." The old woman is already nearing us and she''s already pointing the shotgun towards us. Ivan is already holding the gun on his back, waiting to shoot any moment now. Before anything happens I decided to leave but not without the goat. I quickly grab little goatee from the ground and carried it in my arms. The old woman looked even angrier this time. "Ivan let''s go!" I said. My heart is already beating fast. Vasily made a U-turn to fetch me and Ivan. I quickly hopped inside the car as Ivan follows. I ced the goat on my side and quickly took my purse. I grab a few hundred bucks and threw it out of the car. I looked at the back and I saw the old woman pointing the shotgun towards our car. To my horror, she shot the back of our car but it did not even prate the car windows. "It''s okay Madamme, the car is bullet proof." Said Ivan. I let out a sigh of relief. Oh my gosh, my heart is pounding so hard. I''m tapping my heart with my palm. To my surprise, Ivan and Vasily snorted like they are struggling to hold back theirughter. I crinkled my eyebrows and bent over in between them. "What''s so funny?" I looked at Ivan first then Vasily. Ivan cleared his throat and went back to being serious. "Nothing Madame." "Meeeeh" Said the goat. I see Ivan and Vasily hold back another burst ofughter. I squinted my eyes as I look at them one by one. When we arrived in front of the house, Alexei and his men are already waiting for us. They are standing outside their ck SUV. Alexei instantly opened the car door when the car pulled over. "What happened?" "Uh..nothing Alexei." I said while trying to cover goatee with my dress. "Madamme stole a goat Boss." Ivan butts in after letting out a soft chuckle. Ugh Ivan! I looked at Alexei and he has a puzzled look on his face. "Meeeeeh." Said goatee again. Dammit goatee! "What''s that behind you princess?" Alexei then yanks my dress revealing goatee right next to me. "But Alexei! The woman is not taking care of goatee! Look at it! It''s malnourished!" "You stole it?" "I did not!!!!! I rescued it. And besides I paid her a considerable amount of money so technically it''s not stealing." Alexei hopped in the car and sat beside me. He wraps his arm around my waist. He looks all amused. He then dialed his phone. ???????? Alexei and Niki talking in Russian. The goat is on Belle''sp. Alexei: Hey brother guess what? Niki: What? Alexei: Go home so you''ll know. Niki: Fucking tell me now if it''s about my baby. "Meeeeh...." Niki: What''s that? "Meeeeh..." Alexei: Hahaha! Niki: What the? Is she watching her stupid videos again? Alexei: She stole a fucking goat! Niki: What? Alexei: Long story. You have got to see this brother. Niki: I fucking miss her. Alexei: She''s mad as hell bro. And she''s not giving anything to me without you. My fucking cock is always hard, she''s driving me crazy. Niki: You mean youre not getting any pussy without me? Alexei: Fuck you brother! Niki snorts. Niki: I''m going home now. Alexei: You better have a n. You figure this out yourself. Niki: How mad is she? Alexei: You are not getting any pussy for a month mad bro. Niki: Shit. Alexei: How''s everything there? Niki: Dimitri has confirmed the information. The n will resume. Alexei: Our queen knows about her. Niki: Who? Alexei: Cant say her name. Niki: Shit. Alexei: Yup. You are in deep shit brother. Niki: When I''m in deep shit, you are in deep shit with me. Alexei: You were the one who was not able to hold your fucking jealousy together. Don''t pull me down with you when ites to her. Niki: Fuck you brother. Alexei: She''s looking at me right now. I don''t know if I can hold the gates for you any longer bro. She''s too much to handle. Niki soft chuckles. Niki: Take care of my baby. Alexei: Always brother. And good fucking luck. You need it. ??????? I''m looking at Alexei intently as he speaks on the phone and I know it was Niki he was talking to. "I know who you were talking to." I said to him while squinting my eyes. He just smiles at me and opens the window on his side and starts to light a cigar. I quickly took the cigar from his hand and hurled it outside. "Hey..." Said Alexei while looking at the cigar. "You have been smoking too often as ofte. Did you know that smoking is one of the causes of infertility among young male Americans our age? "Good thing I''m not an American." Retorted Alexei. I just roll my eyes at him. "Do you still want to have babies or not?" "Only if you allow me to have a baby with you." "Then cut down the cigar." Alexei then grabs me towards him and forces me on hisp. "You mean you want to have a baby with me?" "Alexei, of all the things I have said to you, that''s the only thing that got your attention?" "Princess, just answer my question." I feel my face blush while Alexei is waiting for my response. "Of course in the future." Alexei''s face suddenly lit up like a child on Christmas morning. He then kisses my lips gently. "I love you Alexei." "Ya tebya lyublyu princess." I smile because what Alexei just said is the only term in the Russiannguage that I know and understand. I would often hear it from Niki whenever I''m about to go to sleep or when we are cuddling. It means I love you. "I want to go home Alexei." Alexei then ordered Vasily to drive back home. "Alexei?" "Hmm?" "Can you call Matushka for me?" Alexei dialled his phone and talked to Matushka before handing the phone to me. "Matushka?" "My princess Belle." "I miss you." "I miss you Princess, how are you? Are the two taking good care of you?" "Yes." "I know what''s going on right now and I know that you called because you''re hurt and confused." Is there anything that Matushka doesn''t know about? "Listen to me. You stand your ground okay? Don''t let the people around you and the humongous ego of Niki and Alexei ruin your rtionship, you hear me? Remember everything that I told you before." "But Matushka..." "Stand your ground and own your ce. You have the whole Russian Mafia in your hands. You have the power, you got me?" Oh my gosh, how would I even answer that? I just went silent trying to process everything matushka said. "Princess, did you hear me?" I gulped and answered her. "Yes, Matushka." "Good. And produce as many kids as you can. Volkov needs heirs to his throne." Wow. Talk about pressure. "I''m trying my very best Matushka." "Very good, I want to see grandsons before I die so make it fast." I feel like a permanent lump formed in my throat. Geeez...Matushka. I said goodbye to Matushka but not without her lecturing me about being tough and having the pussy in the house. As her parting words, she also said that if all things fail, I use the gun she sent me to tame Niki and Alexei down. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Belle''s POV When we arrived home, I asked Alexei to have the chef from Dilee over because I want him to teach me how to make bread. If I can''t cook a decent meal, perhaps I can make edible bread. Hopefully. After several minutes the chef arrived with the woman he''s always with. They brought all the ingredients and some tools with them. Goatee is resting on his makeshift couch. I feed him with green leafy vegetables. Poor Goaite, so thin and weak. I''m gonna make sure he recovers fast so I can bring him to a farm or something. We are on the center ind of the kitchen. Alexei is sitting right across from me doing something on his phone. I''m wearing Alexei''s shirt. I rolled a portion at the back and tied it to a bun making it a crop top. I borrowed Yelena''s pink daisy dukes and just stood barefoot. I collected my hair into a messy bun. After several minutes I''m already mashing this soft white thingy flour mix the chef already made for me because my patience has already run out. I don''t usually get impatient towards anything, this time however is different, perhaps because of my frustration about what''s happening between Niki and I. Everything that has happenedst night, and the fact that Niki went to Boston to see that woman, are slowly eating me up. I realized I''m actually angry, mad even! I punch the flour mix and squeeze it as hard as I can. My sweat is already dripping on my neck. And I can feel my body heat up because of this anger I feel inside me. "Princess, don''t overwork yourself." "Let me be Alexei." To my surprise, Niki arrived. He has a bouquet of red daisies in his hand and he''s looking at me as he enters the kitchen. He is wearing a grey suit and as per usual instantly filled the room with this indescribable godlike charm. Niki is inching closer to me. I just stood and continued squeezing the flour mixture. My sweat is dripping down my neck and chest. "Baby.." Said Niki while drawing close to me. The chef and the other woman quickly went near the oven and turned their backs on us. Yuri and Boris are standing at the entrance of the kitchen. I on the other hand did not say a single word. I just continued with what im doing. "I''m not going to apologize for what I didst night. I have all the right to react that way. You gave me no choice." Why am I not surprised by this? He sounds like the other Boss I know. Niki stood right next to me. I can already smell his icy cologne. I added another handful of flour to the mixture. Niki slowly slid the bouquet of red daisies in front of me. I rolled my eyes and instantly took the flowers and fed them to goatee. "Here buddy.." Goatee chewed the flowers. "Good boy." "Meeeh." Said goatee. "You know goatee, you talk more sense than someone I know." I heard Alexei snort like he''s holding back hisughter. "I''m gonna shoot that animal down if you won''t talk to me." Said Niki all too seriously. I shot a re at him. Oh god, he looks like he''s not kidding at all. I went back to my position on the center ind and continued mashing and squeezing. One thing I know about my future husband is that, he can''t stand not to touch me, and what better way to punish him than depriving him of that touch. "Don''t you dare touch me Niki." "You''re mine, I will touch you whenever I want to touch you." "Oh, just like Yrina? You go to her whenever you want to go to her like I just don''t exist?" I looked at Niki sternly. He then gestured everyone except for Alexei to exit the kitchen. After everyone exited, Alexei also followed, leaving me and Niki. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "She''s just a business partner." "A business partner who touches your chest and looks at you like she''s obsessed with you?" A smile is slowly forming on Niki''s face. Unbelievable! At this point, the anger inside me is starting to boil up. I inhaled deep and sighed hoping to calm myself down. I then turned my back and went to the sink to wash my hands. "You''re jealous." Is this man being serious? Ya think Niki? "It''s nice that you are very happy Niki. If she makes you this happy why don''t you marry her? Here, give this ring to her instead. I think she''ll be more than happy to give you babies you have been wanting." I then tried to take the ring from my finger but Niki grabbed my hand. "Don''t you ever take this ring from you Mary Arabe Volkov." "I''m not yet a Volkov, so stop calling me a Volkov." I flicked his hand from me. "You are still not a Volkov because you don''t want to fucking marry me!" I parted my lips in disbelief. Oh my god. I can''t believe Niki can be this unreasonable. He then inched too close to me and meets me in the eyes. "Why baby? Do you prefer to be called Mrs. Bogdani instead?" Howe this has be my fault now? "How many times do I have to tell you that Artan is nothing to me!" "Then why aren''t you believing in me when I say that Yrina is just a business partner?" "You went to Boston without even telling me and that''s beside the fact that we still have a problem that needs to be fixed. How would you feel if I do that to you Niki? You made me feel like I don''t matter!" Noki went silent. I dare not look at him in his eyes. "I know you went to Boston the night before you told me that you yed me. And Alexei covered up for you by telling me that there has been a weather disturbance that''s why you won''t be able to go home that night." Niki extends his hand to touch me. "Try and touch me Niki and I will be out of this ce and your lives in an instant!" "You''re going to leave me? Where are you going when you leave? To Artan? Huh?! So you can be one big happy family?!" He held my right arm so tight while yanking me. Niki is already drowned in jealousy. At this point my tears are threatening to fall. "Niki how many times do I have to tell you that you and Alexei are the love of my life! I have given everything that I could possibly offer! My world revolves around you and Alexei! I said yes when you asked me to marry you. What else do you want me to do?!" Niki clenched his jaw. I can see his adam''s apple move while looking like I have pped him in the face. Niki lets go of me and run his hand through his hair. My heart jumped from my chest when he snarled and swipes everything from the tform near the sink. The coffee maker and some tes fell down and broke into pieces. "Fuck!" Yelled Niki. I stormed out of the kitchen leaving Niki behind. I see Yuri and Boris standing outside the entrance of the kitchen. They just stood while sporting their usual poker faces. I then went upstairs to Yelena''s room and took a white cardigan. I went back downstairs hoping to leave but Niki is already standing at the bottom of the stairs. "Where are you going?" Siad Niki as he looks at me intensely. I just continued stepping down. Niki is already fisting his hand in anger. "Go back to our room Belle!" I took another few more steps towards him. "Did you not hear me? Go back to our room now!" Said Niki while raising his arms pointing upstairs. "No! I want to get out of this suffocating ce! Go back to Boston if you want! It''s not like you still need my permission because apparently my opinion doesn''t matter in this house!" "Guard and lock the door! Nobody let her out of this ce or I will personally make sure that everyone gets punished!" Said Niki angrily making sure his men hear him. I then stepped to the side and pushed Niki away but he did not move even an inch. He then held me on my arms very tight. "Let go of me Niki! You don''t have the right to touch me!" I''m trying to break free from Niki''s tight grip but he doesn''t let go of me. Niki''s furious green eyes are looking at me madly. I however am not surprised by this kind of Niki. His reactions are always like this whenever Artan is between us, or any other man for that matter. My tears are now starting to fall. My heart is beating so fast. I feel exhausted. I feel betrayed. I feel worthless. Niki lets go of my arms and grab me by my waist. "I''m sorry baby. Please don''t cry." "I hate you Niki." I said as I wipe a tear falling down my face. "I know. I''m sorry." I did not answer him. Niki reaches for my face and wipes the tears off of my cheek. "I miss you... I''m sorry for going to Boston without letting you know. Please just stop crying." Niki is already pleading. "Let go of me Niki." "No. I will never let go." "I epted everything and took everything that happened between the two of us but one thing I could not ept is if your cheating on me. Cheating is my breaking point Niki." I said all defeated. I have seen many rtionships ruined by unfaithfulness and I swore to myself that I will never let that happen to me. Almost everyone from my father and mother''s side are broken families, and it''s all because of cheating. "I''m not cheating on you. I just need to do something for my father." "What do you need to do? Tell me so I would understand!" "You will know in time. Please trust me on this?" "Trust you? So in the meantime I should ept that you''re seeing that woman? Is that it Niki?" Niki''s embrace tightened. He is burying his head on my chest. Oh god. I feel like my heart is being stabbed many times. What is it that Niki is not telling me? "Let go Niki, I want to go to bed. I''m exhausted." Niki slowly lets go of me and looks me in the eyes. I turn my back on him and walk upstairs. I went inside our room and slid my body under the covers. A few secondster I felt Niki next to me. He spoons me and buries his face on my nape. "Don''t give up on me." Niki whispered. I feel like my heart is being crushed into pieces. I don''t know what to do. I''m confused. I''m mad. I''m hurt. Do I follow what Matushka said about standing my ground and owning my ce? I know myself too well, I''m not as tough as Matushka. I could not bear the fact that Niki is probably having an affair with that woman. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Belle''s POV When I woke up, I''m already in between Niki and Alexei. I''m facing Niki while Alexei is spooning me, his face is buried on my nape. Niki is already awake and he is looking at my face. How long has this man been awake? I slowly remove myself from him. Alexei moved andid on his back right next to me. "Baby...." Said Niki. He tried to hold my hand but I instantly remove my hand from his. To be perfectly honest. I''m disgusted by Niki right now. God knows what he must have done in Boston with that woman. And the fact that she and Niki look perfect for each other in the picture, adds to this anger I''m feeling inside. Yrina and Niki look like they are meant for each other. She''s beautiful, elegant and she doesn''t look like she has a pint of fat on her body. Me on the other hand is just a fat girl from a third world country. I faced Alexei and kiss him on his lips. "Morning Alexei." "Morning princess." Alexei nced at Niki as he greets me back. "Can I borrow your phone Alexei?" Alexei took his phone from the side table and handed it to me. I''m on my stomach on top of Alexei as I text Amy. "I''ll have Yuri get you another phone." Said Niki butting in. "No need. I''ll buy one on my own so you won''t feel entitled to break it into pieces again." I said coldly without looking at Niki who is now sitting while facing us. "Whether you buy it on your own or not, I will still destroy it if I want to." Said Niki. Alexei looks at Niki like he''s telling him something. Alexei closed his eyes and ces his palm on his forehead in frustration. "Do whatever you want Niki." I said. There''s no point in arguing with him. This is Niki, being Niki. I walked in the bathroom while Niki is still talking. "That Albanian motherfucker was calling you! Did you just expect me to stand around while that bastard is trying to snatch you from me? From Volkov?" "So you conveniently went to Boston without telling me because of that? Its your own way of getting back at me?" "I told you, I went there for business and for my father!" "I don''t want to talk about it anymore Niki. I''m done talking about it." I said while raising my hand as I walk my way to the bathroom. "Fuck!" Yelled Niki again. ?????? NIKOLAI AND ALEXEI IN THE DINING AREA. BELLE ALREADY LEFT FOR SCHOOL. Alexei looking at Niki while shaking his head. Niki: What?! Alexei: You''re burying yourself in deeper shit brother. I thought you have a n? Niki: She''s driving me mad. Alexei sighs. Alexei: I feel you brother. Niki signaled Yuri toe over. Niki: Buy all the flowers at the flowershop across the street. Have them delivered at once. Tell the chef to cook her favorite food and make sure he takes note of her allergies. Prepare the private jet. Tell the pilot we are going across the pacific. Alexei: About damn time brother. Niki took a sip from his cup. Alexei: Did you see how mad she was at you bro? Niki: Yes. (Niki recalls the time when Belle was glistening with sweat and flushing because of anger. Her nipples mark from her shirt. Her boobs are bouncing up and down as she mashes the flour dough.) Alexei: I know what you''re thinking brother. (Alexei recalls Belle''s beautiful face. Several strands of her hair are on her face while glistening with sweat. Her boobs are bouncing, her ass is wiggling as she smashes the dough and would asionally bend giving him a full view of her bountiful ass.) From N?velDrama.Org. "Fuck." Alexei and Niki said in unison. Yuri cleared his throat snapping Niki and Alexei from their thoughts. Yuri: Is that all Boss? Niki adjusts his tie. Niki: Bring high-grade guns from the warehouse. Her father collects guns. Call matushka about her gift to Belle''s mom. What else do we know about her family? Yuri: Her father is the former governor general during the military regime in their country. He stepped down from his rule when the people established a civilian government. Madame Volkov was the first daughter. Alexei: Well shit. (Alexei snorts while looking at Niki) Niki: Why have I not been informed about this? Yuri: Governor General Galves hid his family from the media and from the public. I knew about the information that the former Governor General Galves and Madamme''s father are one and the same, just a few days ago. I''m sorry for not telling you earlier Boss. Niki: What else are you not telling me Yuri? Niki looks at Yuri sternly. Yuri: I''m sorry Boss. Alexei: I think I know exactly the person to ask about our Belle. Alexei and Niki looked at each other as if knowing who Alexei is talking about. Niki: Call her and have Boris pick her up. "Meeeeeh".... (Gaotie enters the dining room) Niki snorts. Niki: She stole that fucking animal? Alexei: Hahaha! Yes. You should have seen her, you would have been really proud. She''s a natural bro. She really belongs to us. "Meeeeeh" Niki pushes the goat with his foot when goatie tried to munch on his trouser. Niki: This animal has a problem with me. Alexei: Haha, don''t touch it bro or she will punish us. Niki: Ill feed that damn animal to Petrushka and Valkir Alexei shakes his head in amusement. Niki: Have you visited them? Alexei: Yes. They are doing good although I heard they tried to eat one of the worker''s limbs. Niki: (Niki snorts.) Will the renovations finish on time? Alexei: Yes. They better finish it on time. ?????? I went to school without eating breakfast because for one, I don''t want to see Niki''s face, and two I feel like not eating at all. I''m at my desk, my kids are having a coloring activity. Ivan and Vasily are just outside waiting for me and making sure I''m safe from my serial killer kids. Ugh! I swear, sometimes, wait wait...most of the time, Niki can be very unreasonable. I paced towards the door and faced Vasily. "Vasily can I borrow your phone?" He instantly took his phone from his jacket but doesn''t look me in the eyes. He looked straight ahead without even ncing at me. "Thanks." I said. What is up with him? He''s acting weird as ofte. I tried to call Amy a while ago but her phone was busy. I am dialing her now but she''s not answering my call. I wonder what she''s up to. I''m pretty sure she doesn''t have work today. I decided to call Dn. "Dy? It''s Belle." "Belle? What''s up? New number?" "Uh nope, I borrowed Vasily''s phone. Are you at home? Is Amy there?" "I''m not home Belle, have you tried calling her?" "Yes, but she''s not answering. Anyway, she must be busy with something." "Maybe, hey it''s nice that you called. I need to tell you something." "Oh, what about Dy?" "About Artan." My heart jumps by just a mention of Artan''s name. I crinkled my eyebrows. "What about him?" "We talked the other night at the auction. He offered me to work for him." "Oh, but you know who Artan is right?" "Yes, but if you dont want me to work for him...." "No Dy, its just that...." "The Russians and the Albanians hate each other." Said Dn. I let out a soft chuckle. "Kind of, although they have been friends for many years." "He wants my answer today Belle." "Dn, don''t let me decide for you. Whatever your decision is, I will always be here for you." "I know my Belle." "Just take care Dy and if you need me you can count on me." "Even if you get into trouble with that big headed Alexei?" Dn said with disgust as he mentions Alexei''s name. "Dy, both of you are important to me." "I''m not as important to you.." "Dy..." "I have to go Belle. I love you." "Love you Dy, take care." After the call I returned Vasily''s phone. "Here, thanks Vasily." He did not answer me, he just nods and ignored me again. ?????? Several minutes before the end of our ss, I suddenly heard a small bell sound. My kids were able to hear it as well. They instantly looked at the door''s direction. Their eyes widened and lips parted as if seeing something really interesting. They then stood from their seats and ran towards whatever it is at the back. When I turned to face my kids, I realized they are surrounding Goatie. He looks really clean. It has a pink ribbon wrapped around its neck with a small bell on it and a note. "Meeeeeh....." "Aw...." My kids said in unison while surrounding Goatie and touching it. How did goatee reach here? I excused myself and squatted to face goatee. I then took the note from his neck. " I''m sorry." -Niki Vyachev Volkov (Your husband whether you like it or not) Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Belle''s POV Niki enters the ssroom with a huge bouquet of red daisies, babies breathe and small balloons wrapped with glittery artsy paper in his right hand and a bunch of grass in his other hand. He clips a box of choctes and a stuffed unicorn with pink hair and purple horn. Oh my gosh... how did he know that I have been wanting to have a stuffed unicorn? Not to mention the fact that he has the exact description of the stuffed unicorn that I want. At this point I''m already holding back a smile. Niki Vyachev Volkov, the Russian Mafia Boss looks so cute with a stuffed animal, flowers and all. Dammit! Hold it together Belle. Don''t give in just yet. Yuri, Boris, Ivan and Vasily are bringing in flowers of different kinds ced in baskets and vases. They ced it on my desk, on the floor, and around the ssroom. They also brought a box full of stuffed toys for my kids. My kids look like they are having the best day ever. My other kids are still busy with Goatie and their stuffed toys, while Stephanie is looking up at Niki. She''s looking at him while leaning her head on her left side. Perhaps wondering what in the world is this funny looking man doing here. Niki bent down to meet Stephanie in her eyes. He then whispered something to Stephanie and handed her a card. Stephanie quickly turns her back from Niki and ran in my direction and gave me the card. "Thank you Stephanie." I said. The little girl lets out the sweetest smile ever, ces her finger in her mouth and ran towards the box full of stuffed toys. I looked at Niki first before slowly opening the card. The light illuminating from the outside is hitting directly on Niki''s face. His beautiful green eyes are looking at me intently as if he''s longing to touch me. His hair is brushed to the back. The wolf''s head is peeking from his cor and the monogram V from his wrist. He is wearing a navy blue suit and sporting a serious look, making him look like danger in all angles. And as per usual, this unbelievable godlike presence instantly filled the room. It''s like all my guards are starting to break down. I quickly remove my eyes from Niki''s stare because there''s no thinking straight if I continue looking at him. Ugh...Belle keep it together! I looked down and slowly opened the card. To my surprise, the card yed a song about jealousy the moment I opened it, it had the lyrics printed on it at the same time. Niki is trying to mumble the lyrics as the song ys although he''s not parting his lips that much. At this point I''m already struggling to hold back myughter. I can feel my face heat up and I know I''m already crimson. I don''t know if I''m going tough because apparently, Niki knows pop music and secondly because of the lyrics of the song. So this is what Niki has been feeling. I''m looking at his face and my future husband is already dying of embarrassment. Oh god, his face is as red as a tomato. I cover my mouth with my right hand while looking at him. I closed the card and ced it on my chest. Shucks...My shoulders and my chest are already moving as Niki turns bloody murder red. I held on to the cab to my side because I think I''m going to copse any moment now. "Baby, forgive me?" Said Niki. I did not answer him. I just looked at him and let out augh. "Niki hand me your phone." I said, while holding my stomach. I''m already teary eyed because of I know Niki''s men are already struggling to hold back their smiles as well. My future husband struggled to get his phone from the inside pocket of his jacket so Yuri was the one who took it from him. Yuri lets out a smile as he hands me the phone. I just wink at him. "What are you doing?" Said Niki. "Stay right there." I said while taking a picture of him. I instantly sent it to Alexei and ced a caption Whos idea is this? I just stood and waited for Alexei''s reply. Niki on the other tried to step closer to me. "Don''te near Niki." I said. He quickly halted and frowned like a stubborn teenage boy. After a few seconds Alexei replied. "Hahahahaha! Ask her." The caption said under the picture of Amy. My bestfriend looks like she''s busy eating in our kitchen. Her mouth is full of god knows what. In her background are the chef and the old woman. So that exins a lot. This is the reason why Amy was out of reach since this morning and why Niki looks like he wouldn''t be doing this if he had any other choice. I slowly walked in Niki''s direction because I know, doing this is against his better judgment. My poor Niki. Yup the angry Belle is now all gone. I stood right in front of my future husband and looks at him in his eyes. "I love you baby. I miss your lips. I want to hold you so bad, I''m dying." Said Niki like a deprived teenage boy. He hands me the bouquet of flowers, box of choctes and the unicorn stuffed toy. "Am I forgiven? Can I touch you now?" Said Niki. "I will forgive you if you can exin to me why you are holding a handful of grass in your other hand" "I don''t want you to feed the flowers I gave you to that animal. So I brought grass for the damn goat." My gosh, this man, the love of my life, is the single mostplicated man I have ever known. He can be intense, affectionate, sweet,stubborn, touchy, bad boy, good boy, loving, cute, serious, overly possessive all at the same time I can''t believe that''s even possible. I ced the gifts on the table beside us and hugged Niki very tight. Oh god, I actually miss him. I wrapped my arms around him and looked him in his eyes. "I forgive you Niki." Niki suddenly looked like a child on Christmas morning. He lets go of the grass and instantly carried me and wraps my legs around him. "What are you doing Niki?" "Taking home my wife." "But my kids..." "Dr. Thomas will take care of them. And besides, they look a little bit preupied right now." I looked at my kids and they are indeed busy with the stuff toys Niki brought. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Niki walks out of the room while still carrying me. Yuri gathered the gifts brought for me by my Niki. As we pass by the door, Dr. Thomas and Lilly are already standing and waiting for Niki. "Mr. Volkov, thank you very much once again for your generosity. And to you as well Belle, I mean Mrs. Volkov." Said Dr. Thomas as he tries to catch up with me and Niki. "Dr. Thomas, I take it that you and I have an understanding." "Of course, Mr.Volkov." "Good." Niki just left Dr. Thomas catching his breath for trying to keep up with us. I just waved at Dr. Thomas and smiled at him. He waved back at me and offered a smile. "Niki, what was that about?" Niki did not answer me. As we approach the car, Niki grip on me tightens. Niki opened the car door and quickly ces me inside. I moved over to give room to him. Yuri, Ivan and Vasily ced the gifts and goatie inside the other SUV while Boris quickly took the driver''s seat. Yuri was jogging his way to our SUV after cing the gifts inside the other car. To my surprise, Niki pulled me close to him and spreads my legs on top of him. He looks me in the eyes intently as he undresses me. "Niki.." I said. "Baby, I miss you, I miss this..." Niki said as he inserts his hand under me ckce undies. I gasped when his finger softly touches my clit. "But Niki..." I said as I try to catch my breath. Oh my gosh, Yuri and Boris can perfectly hear and most probably see what Niki and I are doing. "It''s okay..." Said Niki while groping my breasts and nting kisses on my neck. Niki said something in Russian to Yuri and Boris. The two answered back in Russian as well. Boris is now driving at a constant speed. After undressing me, Niki took my bra off but left my ckce undies on. I am now almost naked on top of my future husband while my legs are spread. Gosh. I realize that I actually miss Niki''s kisses and touch as well. I then removed Niki''s clothes one by one as he fondles and suckles my breasts. Dammit. My abdomen is now constricting as hell. Tingles of electric current are running inside my body as Niki''s lips and tongue touches my nipples. A few minutester our SUVs pulled over inside what looks like a warehouse. The roll-up door is not yet open. When Yuri finished talking on the phone, the door opened slowly for our entourage. The car pulled over at the center of the warehouse. Yuri and Boris instantly went out of the car after turning the engine off. A wicked smile slowly formed on Niki''s face. I quickly pulled down his trousers while he tries to give way for me to take it off. I then pulled down his boxers and in an instant his huge cock came flying off like a bird being freed from his cage. I just giggle inside. Yup, Niki really misses me. Like, reaaaaaaaally misses me. I then held his now erect and hard cock and gently rubs it from his tip down to his shaft. "Ride me baby...." Said Niki. I slowly pointed his cock on my femme... "Like this Niki?" I hovered Niki''s member around my slit. I can feel that my pussy is getting wet. Niki leaned back his head as I rub the tip of his cock on and around my femme. "Yes like that.." I inserted my fingers from my other hand inside my mouth effectively wetting them with my saliva. Niki took my fingers and inserted them inside his mouth as well. "Rub your pussy..." Said Niki while pushing my now wet hand to my femme. While I''m holding his cock with my other hand, I slowly touch my femme with my other hand. I parted my lips as my fingers touch my clit. Niki''s reaction while seeing me touch myself is so hot I myself got turned on even more. "Oh, so you like this Niki?" I said while I continue rubbing my pussy. His cock grew even more harder and wetter with precum while looking at me. "Yes baby..I like seeing you touch yourself..." Answered Niki. Wow, this is actually a revtion from my future husband. I slowly remove my fingers from my femme and suckled inside my mouth. "Hmmm..." I said as I taste my own wetness. Niki grabs my fingers and licks them one by one. "Hmmm you taste amazing.." Said Niki while suckling my middle finger. I again rub my pussy and make small gasps while slowly looking up. Niki''s hands are on my waist, gripping tighter and tighter each second that I touch myself. I remove my hand from my slit when I felt that I am about to orgasm. I then wrapped my arm around his neck as I slowly insert his manhood inside me. I bit my future husband''s lower lip it made him slow moan as I feel his mushroom slowly prate me. "Aw Niki...your cock is huge...." Niki lets out a wicked smile. "Do you like it?" "I love it Niki...this cock, is mine, only mine baby..." I said while all of him is now inside me. A moan escaped my mouth when I felt him move a little bit inside me. I then started riding Niki. My boobs bounce up and down as Niki''s cock prates me hard. Niki leaned back his head in pleasure. "Aw fuck.." Said Niki while his eyes are half shut. He cups my breasts while letting them bounce up and down. Niki clips my nipples with his fingers it gave me the right amount of pain and pleasure to drive me wild. My future husband''s hands run down my waist as he squeezes me very tight. "Niki, you know I''m going to bruise if you keep on doing that." "I know... do you want me to stop?" "No, burry your hands deeper Niki. I''m yours, you can do whatever you want to me." At this point Niki looked even more wicked. He then ravages my lips with bites just like what he did before. Niki went down my neck and nts small bites reaching my breasts. My lips parted in both pain and pleasure when Niki bites my nipples so hard I think one more pint of preasure my nipples are going to bleed. "Ahh.." A moan of pain escaped my mouth. "Tell me if you want me to stop." Said Niki. "Don''t stop Niki. Bite harder. Don''t control yourself baby." I said, holding on to the backrest of the car seat while bouncing up and down on top of Niki. "You Mary Arabe Volkov never fails to surprise me. You are amazing baby." Said Niki as he squeezes harder and grips tighter. I just let out a smile in response. My lips parted when all of a sudden Niki throws me to the seat and removes me from him. "Ugh... nope not yet." Said Niki telling me that he doesn''t want to cum yet. Wow. A deprived Niki is a beastly Niki. He then made me lie on my stomach and pulled my ass toward him. I gasped for air when Niki inserts his cock inside my femme abruptly. He hits my butt a couple of times the sound echoed inside the car. I let out a moan everytime his hand hits my skin hard. "Aww more baby..." I said teasing him. The moment Niki heard that, he grabs both my arms to the back effectively hanging me in the air while doing the doggy. My boobs wiggled everytime Niki pulls me toward him. The sound of his torso hitting my ass gives me tingles inside. Niki abruptly lets go of me making my boobs hit the ck leather seat, it made a thumping sound. He then cups my breasts and buried his face on my nape while thrusting hard and deep. Niki growled like an animal, and I think I know what''s going to happen next. I held on tight to the seat as Niki pounds me hard from the back. My femme is now dripping wet as Niki pushes and pulls inside me. Niki pulled my ass close to him and fingers my clit very fast I arched my back in both pleasure and pain. Oh gosh, I can''t understand what exactly I am feeling right now. My abdomen is constricting like hell and at the same time my clit feels this certain amount of pain, it made me beg Niki. "Ahh Niki.. slowly baby.." "But I do want slow." "I''m going to cum if you keep on doing that." "But I want you to cum..." Said Niki while whispering on my ear. Mine and Niki''s sweat are already mingling as our skin touches. "Then do as you wish Niki." "That''s my girl." "Ahh." I moan as Niki clips my clit with his fingers and shakes it from side to side. The vibration I feel from Niki''s fingers while his cock pulls and pushes inside me feels so amazing. "I''m cumming. I want you to cum with me." Said Niki, he is already breathing heavily and grunting like a wolf. "Then finger fuck me harder Niki." Niki bites my shoulder the moment I said that. "This hard?" Said Niki, his voice is already hoarse. I parted my lips in both pain and pleasure as Niki''s fingers shake even harder and faster. "Yes.. aw." I said. I hear Niki growl like an animal again as he thrusts inside me even deeper. "Niki if you want to have a baby, then blow everything inside me. All of your cum Niki." "Aww... fuck.." Said Niki, he clearly is nearing ecstasy. "Ahh... Niki...I''m cumming baby." I grabbed Niki''s hair tight while my other hand grabs the car seat as I make my release. I then slowly saw circles of different color lights around me. Everything inside the car turned surreal. Everything looked blurry as I flicker my eyes. This huge wave of pleasure inside me is unbelievable. Pure bliss. This is pure bliss. I arch my back and curl my toes as I savor every ounce of my orgasm. I feel like all the strength in my body has drained out. While I''m still, trying to catch my breath. I felt Niki thrust and grunt a couple of times. He then held my arms so tight as he releases his cum inside my pussy. "Ahh." Niki''s body shudders as he copses on top of me. I am now carrying all of my future husband''s weight. He is breathing heavily at the back of my right ear. "I love you." Said Niki in between breaths. I just let out a smile in response. I know I have satisfied my future husband as much as he has satisfied me. Make up sex is indeed great sex. ?????? We are on our way back home after our rendezvous at the auto repair shop. Apparently, the Russian Mafia owns the ce including the buildings surrounding it. I sometimes wonder how vast of an empire my future husband and the Russian Mafia owns. The shop is just a few minutes away from St. Mary''s that''s why it makes sense why Niki chose the shop for our little stop over. I am now on Niki''sp. My clothes are still scattered all over the car as well as Niki''s. My future husband made me wear his jacket and my undies back on. Niki doesn''t have a shirt on yet. He then dialed his phone to call Yuri. Yuri and Boris are both silent as they go back inside the car. I''m resting my head on Niki''s shoulder while he rubs his right hand on my thigh. I feel safe when im in Niki''s warm embrace. His presence is myfort zone. "Where are we going Niki?" "Back home, my brother is waiting for you." I know exactly what Niki is trying to say. Oh gosh, right, Alexei. I suddenly feel bad for depriving him as well. He has been asking and trying to make love to me but I just did not pay attention to him. I guess I was too angry to Niki that I havepletely ignored Alexei''s subtle conveyances. "Baby, my brother, he needs you." Said Niki while nting kisses on my neck. "I know Niki..." I said as I rub the back of Niki''s head. "Can I borrow your phone?" Niki took his phone from the seat and handed it to me. I then dialed Alexei. "What''s up brother?" "Alexei...." "Oh, hey princess." "I love you Alexei." I said as gently as I can while Niki grabs me even closer to him, pushing my breasts on his chest. "I love you, what''s wrong?" "I have been a bad bad girl, I think I need to be punished Daddy." I said as seductive as I can. "Yah?" "Uhuh." Niki lets out a naughty grin while overhearing our conversation. I then run my fingers on Niki''s tattoos from his neck all the way down to his wrist. And then something caught my attention. A fresh tattoo right next to the head of the wolf. I rub it with my index finger as I talk to Alexei. It''s like a word in Russian characters I could not understand. "Daddy''s waiting for you. You bettere home now so you can be dealt with ordingly." Said Alexei like he''s really into it. He doesn''t sound like he''s even kidding at all. "Yes daddy. I''ming home now." "Good girl." I bit my lips as I end the call. Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh. I can''t believe I''m doing this. I feel my face heat up as Niki looks at me naughtily. "I can just imagine what that fucker is thinking of doing to you..." Said Niki, while grinning and teasing me. I gulped at Niki''s words. Oh my gosh. "Baby, he''s not going to be gentle." Oh my gosh. I think I''m freaking out. I can feel my face turn crimson. "Give me your phone Niki." "Why?" "I''m just going to retract what I said." "Hahaha! There''s no turning back... he''s gonna be waiting for you outside the door." Oh goodness heavens, what have you put yourself into now Belle? After a few minutes we arrived home. And true enough Alexei is already standing and waiting for us outside. He is smoking a cigar while tapping the tip of his shoes on the pavement, looking all too eager. I quickly gathered my clothes but Niki did not want me to wear them back. "The jacket is fine. My brother is going to take your clothes off anyway, why bother putting them on?" "But Niki..." I signaled him that there are other men other than the two of them. He just brushes my concern off like he doesn''t care. Niki then nted torrid kisses on my lips. He inhales deep as if stopping himself. The car pulled over. Alexei instantly opened the door. He is sporting a serious look while his beautiful hazel eyes are looking at me like he is going to devour me. "Brother, get her out of here before Ipletely lose it again." Said Niki to Alexei. Alexei let''s out a wicked smile. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Belle''s POV I instantly wrapped my legs around Alexei. I hugged him tight to cover my half naked body. Alexei quickly paced towards his room. Niki is following us from behind and sporting a wicked smile. I am burying my face on Alexei''s neck while suckling and licking his skin. Alexei kicked the door of his room to make way for the three of us. Oh my gosh, Alexei looks too serious. I can feel my heart pound in anticipation. Alexei made me stand on his bed and inched back a few feet from me. They are both looking at me like inspecting my whole body and thinking what to do to me. They then looked at each other and fist bumps. I made a small gasp when Alexei removed his belt from his trousers. Niki took his phone and ced it right next to the television while the camera is pointing at us. Alexei''s belt made a clinking sound as he removes itpletely from him. I ced my left arm all the way to the back while I''m biting my right index finger. My boobs are now peeking from Niki''s jacket. I then cross my left leg over the other. Alexei wraps the other end of his belt around his right hand while looking at me intently. Niki sat on the couch after taking off his pants leaving only his shirt and boxers on. He is looking at us waiting for things to unfold in front of him. "Daddy...." I said while I''m still biting my finger. "I have been a bad bad girl." Alexei slowly paced towards me. "And what does Daddy do to a bad girl?" Alexei said while inching close to me. "Daddy spanks the bad girl." I said while batting slowly my eyshes. Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh Im so nailing this role y. Alexei instantly grew a wicked smile. "Then show daddy your ass.." I turn my back on him and slowly let the jacket slide from my skin down to the bed. I then remove my ckce undies slowly. I bent down to give Alexei and Niki a full view of my now bare bum and my pussy. "Stay there..don''t move, daddy wants to see you that way." I stayed in this position for a couple of seconds and then I moved my waist from left to right as if teasing the two. "I said dont fucking move!" Alexei raised his voice. "I''m sorry daddy." I said while biting me finger. To my surprise, Alexei grabs my hand and pulled me down to stand on the floor. He then cuffed my hands towards the back with his belt tightly. "Do exactly as I say if you dont want daddy to get mad. Do you understand?" Said Alexei while yanking the belt and whispering on my ear. "Yes daddy." Wow, the belt rubbing my skin actually hurts. "Good girl." I can feel my heart beat so fast. I dont know what''s wrong with me but I am really nervous yet so turned on at the same time. I then heard another clinking sound and I think it''s from Niki''s belt. "Now bend over." Alexei ordered. I slowly bent over effectively rubbing my ass on Alexei''s bulge. I can already feel his hard cock. Alexei has already removed his pants. "Like this Daddy?" I said while still bent over. "Yes. Stay and dont fucking move." I just nodded at him and turn my head to look at him while biting my lips. I feel my body flush. It''s like every bit of adrenaline in my body are shooting off in every direction inside me. I can feel Alexei rubbing his bulge on my ass gently. He then bent forward and gropes my now hanging breasts. I feel my nipples harden as Alexei''s fingers touch my skin. "Your nipples are hard, is daddy turning you on?" "Uhuh..." I said while nodding like a shy girl. Alexei''s hazel eyes look at me intently like he is really enjoying every bit of what''s happening. "Ah so you are indeed a bad girl aren''t you?" Said Alexei wickedly. To my surprise, Alexei pinches my nipples with his fingers so hard. Oh gosh, just a while ago, Niki bit my nipples I almost bled. I haven''t even recovered yet. I let out a slow moan not in pleasure but inplete and pure pain. "Did I just hear you moan?" Said Alexei while humping me and clipping my nipples. "Yes Daddy. My nipples hurt." "Do you want Daddy to stop?" "No daddy. Don''t stop. Hurt me more daddy." "Good girl." Alexei abruptly throws me to the side of the bed. I lie on my stomach while my hands are still cuffed to the back. My ass is now flying in the air giving Alexei a full view of my bum and pussy. My foot are still on the floor. I gasped for air when all of a sudden Alexei hits my ass with Niki''s belt. "Ahh..Daddy." I said. "Do you like that?" Said Alexei while running his fingers on my ass. Dammit, that actually hurts. "I like it so much Daddy." My lips parted when Alexei hits me again at the exact spot where he hit me first it made a swishing sound. "Ah..." I said. I bit my lower lip in pain. "Do you want more?" "Yes daddy, I want more..." "Then beg for it!!!! Beg that you want more!" Yelled Alexei. Oh my gosh..Alexei is really way into deep with this. "Daddy, please Im begging you, I want more. Spank me harder Daddy." "Good girl!!" Said Alexei intensely. Alexei then smashes the belt on my ass very hard, I don''t know if I will be able to sit straightter. "Ahh daddy..." "Yes, I am your daddy! Say my name. Who am I????" "You''re my daddy! And daddy is spanking me because I''m a bad bad girl." I said. Suddenly, Alexei wraps his arm around my neck and inserts his cock in my femme abruptly. His other hand is holding my arm very tight. He growls like an animal as he prates me deeper. "Tell me what''s daddy doing to you now." Said Alexei while pushing and pulling inside me. "Daddy''s cock is in my pussy." "Do you like daddy''s cock inside your pussy?" "Yes daddy. I like daddy''s cock so much." Alexei hits my ass one more time with his palm and shakes his hand while squeezing my bum. His other arm is still wrapped around my neck while pounding me hard. "Fuck...." Said Alexei, I know that he is way into deep lust already. He pulled me up while grabbing my arms towards him. He is on my back, not removing his cock from my femme. Alexei and I are both kneeling on the bed, his arm is still wrapped around my neck as he thrusts from the back. I nced at Niki and I can see that he is now holding and rubbing his cock while enjoying our carnal role y. I can feel my wrist already hurt because of the belt Alexei used to cuff me. My boobs are bouncing up and down everytime Alexei thrusts hard. Alexei is letting out slow grunts everytime his cock fully prates my femme. He then kisses and nts small bites on my ears and neck. "Fuuuuck!" Said Alexei while quickly removing his cock from my femme. "Not yet." He said. My lips parted when all of a sudden, Alexei ps my left boobs and squeezes it hard. "Uhh Daddy...." "Does it hurt?" "Yes Daddy... one more time please, I beg you daddy." I said while nodding at him. Oh god, I don''t know if I can take more pain. Alexei then ps my right breast and wiggles it while squeezing it tight. Another moan escaped my mouth. "Ahh..." "What do you say to daddy for hurting you?" Said Alexei while choking me and making my face turn to the side to face Niki. "Thank you for hurting me daddy...." "Good girl." He then runs his hand on my femme. He is now holding my chin to make me face him and Niki. He then inserts his index finger in my opening while looking at my reaction. My mouth parted while my eyes are half shut feeling all the pleasure running inside my body. "So you like Daddy''s fingers in your pussy?" "Uhuh." I just moaned in pleasure. "What was that?" "Daddy is fingering my pussy and I like it so much." I felt Alexei smile and let out a subtle chuckle while his beard is rubbing the back of my right ear. He is now choking me while my hands are still cuffed very tightly to the back. I am clearly at Alexei''s mercy now. Alexei''s finger halted on my clit. "Daddy..." I said, while still sounding like begging Alexei. I can feel Alexei''s warm breath on my neck. He is already breathing deep. He again inserts his cock in my femme from the back. The sound of his torso hitting my ass echoes inside the room. "Daddy wants to see you cum. Can you do that for daddy?" Said Alexei while pounding me from the back. "Uhuh, yes daddy." "That''s my girl" Alexei shakes his hand on top of my femme I feel like huge waves of vibrations are hitting my insides. I''m moaning and catching my breath at the same time. Oh my gosh. This feeling of ultimate pleasure is unbelievable. Alexei is just like Niki. He is an animal in bed. He then slowly uncuffs me. "Uhhhhh daddy.....my daddy...." I said while reaching for Alexei''s hair on the back. Alexei is grabbing my left breast with his left hand very tightly. My femme is filled with Alexei''s cock while my clit is being fingered hard. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh gosh, I don''t know If I can hold it any longer. My abdomen is constricting like hell already. "I''m cumming daddy....oh daddy..." I said while intoxicated in lust. All of a sudden, I gasped in horror when Alexei abruptly removed himself from me. His cock slid out of my femme and he removed his fingers from my clit. I suddenly feel so deprived. Alexei left my body longing for his touch and his cock. Alexei is standing right next to the bed while looking at my reaction. I''m still on my knees on the bed. He is holding and rubbing his cock while a small wicked smile is stered on his face. Niki has the exact look on his face as well and doing the exact same thing. What the hell is happening right now? Many seconds have already past and I''m still at my exact position, trying to figure out what to do. "What does it feel like princess?" Said Alexei. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Belle''s POV Oh my gosh, so he''s doing this to punish me? Suddenly, I feel so mad at Alexei. I''m so mad at him for doing this to me. I''m frustrated. I am deprived. Shit. I don''t like this feeling at all. Not a single bit. I grabbed the nket from the bed and wrapped it around me. I quickly stood from the bed and decided to walk out. I then hear Alexei run for me so I attempted to storm out. It was however toote because Alexei was able to grab me back to him. "Let go of me Alexei!!!" I instantly lifted my hand and pped him as hard as I can on his face. I then hit him with my hands on his chest a couple of times. Alexei lifts and pulls me tight to him to immobilize me but I''m trying so hard to wiggle away from him. He wraps his arms around my waist tightly while I still struggle to get away from him. From N?velDrama.Org. "I hate you Alexei! I hate you!" Alexei did not say a single word. His beautiful hazel eyes are looking at me lustfully like he''s enjoying every bit of my reaction. To my surprise, Alexei pinned me to the wall, lifts my thighs and spreads my legs. He abruptly inserts his cock inside my femme. Alexei snarls as he pushes inside me deeper. And just like that, I''m turned on again. There''s a thumping sound everytime Alexei thrusts as my back pushes to the wall harder. I continuending ps on Alexei''s face and chest while enjoying his extreme pration. Oh goodness, Alexei''s huge cock is driving me insane. His body is glistening with sweat already. I buried my fingers on his ripped arms while enjoying every bit of this mind-blowing fuck Alexei is giving me. He managed to make me beg for him, make me get mad at him and make me want him even more in just a matter of seconds, it''s unbelievable. "How you like me now princess?" I did not answer him. I justnded another p on his face. Suddenly, Alexei snarls and grunts while meeting me eye to eye. I think I know what''s going to happen next. Alexei continues to push and pull his cock in my femme deep and hard. He then pinned his chest on my breasts. His head is on the side of my head as he made one hard push inside me making his release. He grunts a few more as his body shudders in pleasure. "Ah...aahh...ahh..." Said Alexei slowly while making small pushes as he savors his orgasm. I wrap my arm around his neck as Alexei slowly halts inside me slit and continuing pinning me to the wall. We remained in this position for a long time. "I still hate you Alexei." I said while my body is starting to rx. Alexei then looked me in the eyes with a smile on his face. "Yah?" "Yah." I retorted. "Well then, let me do something about it." He the unpins me from the wall and throws me to bed. To my surprise Alexei spreads my legs and drops his head on my femme and instantly licked my clit. "Alexei....." I said while looking at him. He then sucks my clit so hard I don''t know if I''m going to cum or pee. Dammit! Alexei''s mouth ispletely buried on my femme while looking at me. I then felt his teeth softly bite my clit, a moan escaped my mouth. Alexei is holding my outer thighs while sucking and licking me. His tongue wiggled very fast in between nibbles to my clit. Oh gosh, I think I''m going to cum. I looked straight to the ceiling as my hands grab the sheets in pleasure. I arched my back and curled my toes as I make my release. Suddenly, everything around me looked surreal. Everything turned into a romantic blur. Small circles of red and yellow float around me. My eyes are half shut and my lips parted in pleasure. ?????????? I am now in the middle of the two after our exquisite mind-blowing sex. I am actually not surprised by Alexei''s behaviour. Niki and he have been rough to me both in and out of bed since the beginning although not as rough as just what happened. I realized that Alexei, in addition to his obsession with my bum, is into rough role y sex. Niki on the other hand, in addition to his obsession with my pussy and nipples, gets turned on and likes watching me touch myself and watch me and Alexei fuck. Both of them like it rough and hard. They also like leaving marks on me whether it be a bruise, a bite mark, a grip mark, a hickey or anything at all that would indicate that they own me. Im starting to think that it might be because of the animal instinct hardwired in each of my Niki and Alexei''s russian genes. I just giggle inside. The three of us are still naked. I am facing Niki, my head is resting on his arm while Alexei is spooning me from behind. Alexei is palming my right breast while his cock is rubbing my butt whenever he moves. I am resting my thigh on Niki''s side, effectively spreading my legs in front of him. Niki rubs gently my pussy, abdomen and thighs with his other hand. Alexei is nting small kisses on my nape and back. "I love you both." I said. "I love you baby." "I love you princess." I rub my index finger on Niki''s fresh tattoo right at the bottom of the Wolf''s head. "Niki baby, what does this mean?" Niki looks me in the eyes and kisses me on my lips. "It means the wolf has found his mate to spend the rest of his life with. It''s a mark ofplete submission to the female wolf and your name is forever inked on it." Oh. My. God. My heart instantly melted. How do I even answer that? I am speechless. I kissed Wolf''s head and the fresh tattoo one by one. "I love you Niki. I submit myself to you for the rest of my life as well. I am and will forever be yours. You own me, all of me. Heart, body, and soul." Niki then kissed me on my lips passionately. I am holding on to his chest as I inhale his warm breath. "I love you baby." Said Niki in between kisses. Momentster, I hear Alexei clear his throat like he''s trying to get my attention. I just giggle inside. Alexei is acting like a teenage boy. Niki throws a pillow on his head whileughing at him. "Fuck you brother." Said Alexei to Niki. I turned to face Alexei. Niki instantly rests his arm on top of my stomach while the two of us are facing Alexei. Alexei then bends his neck like he wants me to see his fresh tattoo as well. Niki lets out anotherugh. Alexei has the exact same tattoo on the exact ce, although he doesn''t have the tattoo of a wolf''s head. Oh god, these two. Myplicated Niki and Alexei, never fail to melt my heart and render me speechless with surprises. They just made my ovaries explode. To think that they are the bosses of the Russian Mafia, a criminal organization that is known to be cruel and merciless. It''s like when they are with me, they be whole different persons, it''s really unfathomable. I kissed Alexei on his lips and on his fresh tattoo as well. "I love you daddy...I mean Alexei..." I said teasingly to Alexei. He instantly had a wicked smirk stered on his face. He kisses me back on my lips passionately. He made a small bite on my lower lip. "I love you my princess." "Alexei, I''m sorry if I made you feel deprived in any way. I love you and I never meant to make you feel that way." I then grabbed his hand and ced it on top of my chest. "You are here and you have a very special ce right in the middle just like Niki. I will never be a whole person without you." I said as I look Alexei in his eyes. Alexei kisses me again while his hand cups my face. "Hey! What about me?" Niki butts in like a spoiled teenager. Alexei held my head in ce not allowing me to face Niki. "No. Let me kiss her more you selfish fucker." Said Alexei while holding my head tight. Niki is trying to take Alexei''s hand from my head while enveloping me with his leg and pulling me towards him. Alexei then tried to grab me as well with his leg while his hand is still on my head. Niki is alreadyughing his ass off on Alexei. I on the other hand am already squished. I can feel Niki and Alexei''s cocks and balls rub my back and my front. Oh my gosh, these two. "Let go brother! My princess and I are having a moment here." Said Alexei. "Not until you admit that you''re not getting any pussy without me." Said Niki arrogantly. "No fucking way." Said Alexei. Niki lets out anotherugh. Oh my goodness gracious, this is going to be a long day. ????????? SCENE OUTSIDE WHEN BELLE AND NIKOLAI ARE HAVING SEX INSIDE THE BLACK SUV AT THE WAREHOUSE /AUTOREPAIR SHOP The SUV is moving up and down and side to side. Yuri and Boris'' backs are facing the SUV while they are looking straight at the other SUV where Ivan and Vasily are at. Yuri: We will have a little Volkov soon if things go on like this. Boris snorts and smiles. They are hearing moaning and swishing sounds from the car. Yuri and Boris look at each other, smiles momentarily and go back to their usual serious look while adjusting their cors. Ivan and Vasily are still inside the other car. Goatie is in the back eating the grass that Niki brought. Ivan and Vasily are looking straight ahead to the SUV where their Boss and Belle are having sex. Ivan: Fuck. The Boss is living the dream bro. Vasily: (shakes his head on Ivan) Shut the fuck up. Yuri and Boris can see us. Ivan: They cant lip read can they? (said Ivan sarcastically) Vasily: Just shut the fuck up bro. Ivan: Ooooooh... You just wish that your in that car with Madamme, that''s all. Vasily: Fuck off. (Vasily gets out of the car and left Ivan inside) Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Belle''s POV I''m in the shower still in Alexei''s room. I made sure the door is locked because--Niki and Alexei. That''s because. Goodness heavens, those two are going to kill me with love. After our naked cuddling session the two were at it again. Niki and Alexei''s gpoles were standing straight like the statue of liberty. I just giggle inside. I quickly left them in bed and ran for my life to the bathroom. My body needed at least a few minutes away from them or else it''s just going to give in again without thinking twice. My body ispletey sore. Like reaaaally SORE. I inhaled deep and let out a sigh. The warm shower slowly rxes my body. I took Alexei''s shower gel, squeezed a handful and slowly run my hand from my neck, down my breast. I touch my nipples with my fingers. Oh my god, my babies are already dark red. My poor nipples. I squeez it slightly and boy it does hurt. I squeezed another handful of Alexei''s blue ice scent shower gel and started running my hand from my stomach down my femme. The warm water is streaming from my head down my feet, draining the bubbles along with it down the small holes on the shower floor. I just let the warm water run through my body for a few more minutes. When I felt like Im the cleanest and freshest person in the whole damn world, I turned off the shower and squeezed my hair to release the extra water from it. Suddenly I noticed that the door is being forced open. "Baby? Let me in, I need to pee." Said Niki and he''s speaking through the very small gap on the door. "Go to your room and pee on your own toilet Niki." I said while I step out of the shower and face the mirror. Geez, Im actually starting to bruise again. I turn to my side to see my bum. Oh my gosh, it so red and the belt marks are very prominent. "No." Answered Niki like a stubborn teenage boy. "Then hold it while you can. Let me finish first beforeing in." "Nobody says no to Volkov." Said Niki sternly trying to raise his voice. Yup, Niki being Niki again. "Well apparently I always say no to you." I said while looking at the door. "True." Said Niki, letting out a frustrated sigh. "Let me in baby. I want to eat your pussy." "Niki, stop. Just stop. I''m sore." Niki is now forcing the door open and knocking hysterically. I know Niki will never let this one go. I used Alexei''s robe and wrap a towel around my hair. I then slowly walk towards the door and unlocked it. My future husband instantly barged in and pins me to the wall. He pushed his body against mine as he holds my arm tightly while looking at me intently. Oh god. This beautiful species of a man. Niki is the epitome of manhood. Everything about him screams perfection. I inhaled deep while my face is burried on his neck. I then wrap my arms around his half naked body. "Thank you." Said Niki gently while nting small kisses on my lips. I crinkled my eyebrows. Well I did not expect that. "What for Niki?" "For loving me, being the devil that I am." Niki''s lips are in front of my nose, allowing me to inhale his sexy and intoxicating breath. "Niki please don''t say that." I said as I touch his face with my left hand. Niki is starting to grow a thin beard just like Alexei. I can already feel the rough surface as I run my fingers through his face. "We have shielded you from our world. Our real world. What you see around here is not even close to what the Mafia does." I then recall what Alexei said about the Mafia owning sex clubs, superclubs, and gambling rings. He also mentioned about dealing drugs and guns. "Then show me Niki. Put down the shield and let me in your world. The Mafia''s real world. Volkov''s world. I will soon be Mrs. Volkov, I think I have the right to know." Niki blinked like he''s thinking about what I said. "Can you handle it?" "So far, I have handled you and Alexei very well." I said letting out a smile at Niki. "True." Niki smiled in defeat. "So, where do we start?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Niki looked at me like he''s starting to regret his decision. ?????? While Belle is in Alexei''s walk in closet, Niki and Alexei are in bed watching tv while talking. Niki is holding the remote and has been skipping channels. Alexei: Are you sure about this brother? Niki: No. But I think she needs this. Alexei: I agree. This is being fair to her bro. Niki: My only fear if she runs the moment she sees the real deal. Alexei: Then lets cuff her and tie her down while doing it. Niki snorts and throws the remote at Alexei''s head. Alexei: What?! Im serious brother. If that''s the only way to keep her with us. Ill do it. You know I cant make it if she leaves bro. Niki: That''s not gonna happen brother. She''s ours. Forever and ever shit. Momentster.... Niki: Let her bruises heal and fucking control yourself. She cant have bruises when I ask her hand from her father. Alexei: Bro, as my Boss, with all due fucking respect, you should tell that to yourself as well. Niki: Fuck you brother. The two shook their heads while smiles are stered on their faces. ???????? I''m in Alexei''s walk in closet, looking for his boxers to wear because first Im toozy to go upstairs and change to my normal clothes and second I''m too sore to even walk. Im already wearing Alexei''s white tee. I opened one of thepartments and it''s full of neck ties and belts of different colors. I pushed it back in and opened anotherpartment. My eyes widened to see a clear vacuum locked stic bag full of panties. Oh my god. These are my panties that have magically disappeared whenever I stay in Alexei''s room and whenever the three of us make love. What in the world is Alexei up to? These are used panties, what could he be possiby doing with these? I quickly inspected the otherpartments to check if there are other things that this guy is secretly collecting. Whenever I open eachpartment, I feel like my heart is jumping out of my chest in horrifying anticipation. What else have I been losing the past few weeks, besides my virginity and sanity? Secondster, I found thepartment for his boxers. I quickly put the dark blue one and exited his walk in closet. The two are half naked while watching television. Alexei is on his side hugging a pillow while holding the remote in his hand. Niki is resting his back on the headboard of the bed, his hair is dishvelled in all his glory. After our little make out session in the bathroom, Niki true to his words as always, "ate my pussy." And it was amazing. Niki went down on me while I stood and slightly spread my legs in front of his face. I held on to his hair, his beautiful green eyes were looking at me while his mouth is from St. Mary''s. "Alexei why do you have my used panties in your closet?" I said while holding the stic bag in my hand. I stood right next to the bed. Niki quickly grabbed me to sit on hisp. Alexei just nced at me and quickly went back watching tv like he''s not bothered at all by my discovery of his secret stash of my used panties. "Alexei." I raised the stic bag and threw it in front of him. "You knew about this Niki?" Niki just smirks like a crazy puppy. "I sometimes miss you so that''s why." Alexei answered while looking straight to the television watching a hockey game. "What do you mean you sometimes miss me and that''s why?" While confronting Alexei, Niki on the other hand opened the stic bag, took one and sniffs it like a maniac. I parted my lips in disbelief. Oh my god, so this is what they have been doing with this? Sniffing it? Alexei sat down and met me in the eyes. "We bring it to work with us. Andes handy for when your punishing us, you know, when you dont want to be touched." Said Alexei wickedly. "Yah, we bring a piece of you every fucking day." Niki buts in like a teenage boy. I gasped in disbeleif. Are these two being serious right now? I dont know if im going to be disgusted or horrified or both. I quickly grab the panties from Niki."Give me that!" "Hey!" Said Niki in protest. "No more secret stashes." I said. "Hell no!" Said Alexei. "Give me that. Those are mine." He''s trying to grab it fom me. I ced my hands on the back while holding the stic bag tight. To my surprise Niki snatched it from me and threw it to Alexei. Alexei quickly took it and ced it in between his legs. "Mine." Said Alexei like a stubborn kid. I let out a sigh in frustration. Oh my gosh, these two are sick in the head. I just decided to let it go. There''s now winning if the two is ganging up against me. "What else are you two sickhead not telling me? Anymore secret stashes I should know about?" I intertwined my arms in front of me while still on Niki''sp. Niki''s phone quickly took my attention. It''s still right next to the tv. I removed myself from Niki and ran towards the television. I stood in front of the tv while holding Niki''s phone. The two are just smirking like puppies. I squinted my eyes on them and pouted my lips. Niki lets out augh. I then scanned Niki''s picture gallery. I see the pictures we took in front of the firece. Nothing so far that would shock or horrify my conscience. The next batches of pictures made my heart melt. These are all my pictures. These are stolen surveince pictures of me during those times that we were apart, some are at Dn''s house and some at St. Marry''s. There are candid pictures of me smiling, frowning,ughing, pouting my lips, in the shower, in the kitchen, in the living room and lots and lots of pictures of me sleeping. Geeez some of these pictures are really embarassing. My face is already heating up. Oh god, so Niki have been taking my pictures whenever Im asleep and naked in his bed. I looked at him sternly and shook my head. I then went to his video gallery. I expect to see videos of us making love because I would often see one of them take a video while we are doing it. And Im right, Niki''s video gallery is like a porn stash of the three of us. I walked towards them and sat in between the two. I then took Alexei''s phone and found the same exact stashes of pictures and videos. Why am I not surprised by this? "What if someone gets a hold of your phones huh boys?" "No one will dare." Said Alexei. "We''ll never know wont we?" I said. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Belle''s POV We are back cuddling and kissing. I''m facing Niki, and resting my leg on top of his thigh. "Niki, Alexei, why do you love me?" Niki crinkled his eyebrows and he has a puzzled look on his face. It''s obvious that he did not expect my question. "We don''t know really. You''re one hell of a weird woman. You snore and drool when you sleep. Sometimes you''re batshit crazy." Said Niki and he looks like he''s not kidding at all. "Most of the time." Alexei butts in. "Correct, you''re batshit crazy most of the time. You cant fucking cook a decent meal. Hell, I will bet my left ball, you can''t even boil water." I gasped in disbelief and covered my mouth. Niki just continued talking "You don''t brush your hair when youre at home, so your hair looks like a birds nest, the bird being high or drunk." Niki is on a roll in pointing out my ws. I touched my hair and run my fingers through it because I suddenly got conscious. Wow, so Niki notices myziness tob my hair when I''m at home. Alexei just lets out augh. "The toilet seat is always fucking down. The whole house smells like flowers whenever your around, I think Boris will grow a fucking breast soon." Niki said with conviction. At this point, a frown is starting to form on my face. "In short you''re theplete package baby." Oh god. I don''t know if he''splimenting me or mocking me. I pouted my lips and attempted to remove myself from Niki, but they pinned me tight in between them instantly. "Go find a woman who can cook for you Niki." I said while wiggling and pushing Niki away from me with my hands and feet. Niki and Alexei areughing their ass off in amusement. I on the other hand feel like I''m turning purple in embarrassment. "Let go of me Niki!" Niki then pins me with his body to the bed. My back buried deep into the bed while Niki''s weight presses on mine. "A lot of motherfuckers want to get in your pants. I''m already running out of ideas to fend them off. You smell good especially when you sweat. Your pussy tastes amazing. Your lips are the softest lips in this whole damn world. Your breasts are fantastic. Your..." "Stop! If you''re trying to make me feel better, your really awful at it Niki!" "Baby, all I''m trying to say is that...." He then nted a long sweet kiss on my lips and inserts his tongue in my mouth. He then looks me in the eyes while still sporting a wicked smile. "All I''m saying is, I love you, exactly the way you are. My Belle. My Mrs.Volkov." ??????? We are in the car heading to god knows where. Im still wearing Alexei''s shirt and boxers. Im adjusting his boxers every once in while because its kinda falling off my waist. I was about to change clothes in our room but Niki grabbed me impatiently. So here I am wearing high heels I left in the car, the one I wore to St. Mary''s this morning while on a in white tee and boxers. Niki said, I look perfect which I highly doubt because I feel weird. You know that feeling that something is really off with what your wearing? Both of them are wearing leather jackets, white tee''s and jeans. Mine and Niki''s clothes are still scattered around the car. I just giggle inside. Niki took my bra from the car seat and ties it in front of the airconditioning. "Niki put that down please." He then inhaled deep as if making the bra an air freshener. "Niki you are really sick in the head." "Uhuh." Nodded Niki. Alexei to my right is just smirking like a puppy. I then took the dress I wore to St Mary''s from the backrest of the driver''s seat and attempted to wear it. "Princess, just wear my shirt. It''s fine." Insisted Alexei. Geee, do these two really want to embarass me? After a few minutes, our entourageposing of three cars are slowing down to what looks like a Russian town, its like China town but Russian. Hehe I just giggle inside. "Princess, this is our our territory. Most of our men live here. The Mafia takes care of their families down to the youngest member. Nobody can touch you when your here. We call this Kovrov ??????." Wow, I must say that im impressed. The houses and apartment buildings look very well taken cared of, even the small houses. The people look like they are really getting by well. I can see that most of the children, teenagers, mothers, young and old people alike are heading towards a house. They looked at our convoy while the ck suv''s are slowly pulling over in front of a big house wih a huge garden to its left. The people are gathering and bringing in food. They look like they are starting a barbecue party. Five huge men in ck stood up from the tables the moment they saw our cars pull over. "Are you ready baby?" "Uhuh." Im actually kind of nervous and excited at the same time. Niki is already introducing me to the world of the Russian Mafia. I actually did not expect this to happen this soon. I dont exactly know why Niki is doing this now but Im notining. Alexei alighted first then me and Niki. The moment the people saw us, I could swear, they looked astonished. Niki and Alexei quickly clutched my hands. Alexei is to my left while Niki is to my right. Oh my gosh, I knew it. I knew that I would look weird. The girls and women look like they are attending From N?velDrama.Org. a family gathering while me on the other hand look like I didnt have parents who taught me correct manners. I suddenly feel so conscious. I let go of Alexei''s hand, adjusted my hair and pull up the boxers just to make sure I dont bare my soul in none other than the Russian Mafia town. Niki and Alexei on the other hand look like they just doesnt care at all. They continue clutching my hands as we approach the garden. Yuri and Boris are in front of us and they are quickly greeted by kids and some women. Most of the kids climbed on Boris like they are close to each other, while Yuri is greeted by an old woman and kissed him on his forehead. My Ivan and Vasily were greeted by some men and women as well. Hmmm..So our security detail''s families live here as well. An old man with a huge built approached us together with five other men. They looked serious when they greeted Niki and Alexei. They are all wearing ck trench coats and fedoras. They all look like from the gangster movies, only that this Russian Mafia is the real deal. Guns are slinged on their sides and at the back. They talked in Russian to Niki and Alexei. They then looked at me but with hesitation. "Madamme Volkov, wee to Kovrov. My name is di. We are at your service anytime." "Thank you di for your warm wee. You have a lovely home." "Thank you Madamme." Niki butts in and talked in Russian to di. We then walked towards the gathering. There''s a table prepared for us with so many foods and drinks. Women, men and children alike looked at us as we approach the table. I just offered them a smile which was responded with warm smiles as well. I waved at some of the women who are huddling. They look like they are the wives of the russian men in thismunity. One of them has a baby on her arms. Some have strollers and some looks pretty old. When we were able to settle in, a girl perhaps in her early twenties aproached me. She looked down as she greets Niki and Alexei. She then went to my side from the back. "Madamme Volkov, my name is Korsha, let me know if you need anything, Im here to take care of your needs. My papa is di and these are my siblings." She introduced her two younger brothers. The two are teenage boys but they are already sporting a frigtening presence. They remind me of younger versions of my I.V. And speaking of the two, they are already at the back, standing and back to their usual selves. "Thank you Korsha. Its a pleasure to meet you. I will let you know if I need anything. Thank you boys, you may go on." Korsha just nods and walked away from our table. "Niki, you have a very sweet extended family." I said, while meeting Niki in his eyes. Niki just smiles and pulled me close to him. He then kissed me on my lips passionately. I can feel my face flush. I know for a fact that people are watching but my Niki doesnt really care at all. "They are our extended family." I just smile at him. I know that family is very important to the Russian Mafia. I just didnt expect that it would be to this extent. Niki and Alexei said before that the Mafia takes care of its people in exchange for loyalty, and they really are taking care of their people. This town is amazing and the people are like one big happy family. One big Volkov family. Niki then slowly lets go of me and gestured di toe over. He whispered something to di. di then took everyone''s attention. Everyone instantly went silent. Niki then stood up and grabs me with him. He wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me close to him. He then spoke in Russian. He is holding a ss in his other hand. Niki''s people are looking at him with a mix of admiration and astonishment while he''s making a speech or something. I should really learn how to speak Russian soon. There were a couple of times that his people chuckled andughed while looking at me. I just smile in innocence. I could swear that Niki is talking about me. I think Im already purple in embarassment. ????????? NIKOLAI''S SPEECH I will speak Russian so my lovely wife would not understand what Im talking about because if she does, I might end up sleeping outside the door or in the couch again.( Niki''s people especially the women giggled while looking at Belle.) You see, your Madamme Volkov is the Boss in our home. You can ask your brother''s over here (Niki points at Yuri, Boris, Ivan, Vasily and Alexei''s men.) Once I step inside our house, Volkov is gone and Niki gets into work. I always take time to recall what I did during the day before entering the door, just to make sure I did not screw up and make your Madamme feel upset, because an upset Madamme Volkov is a "dont touch me Niki!" Madamme Volkov. (Another chuckle from Niki''s people emanated the garden.) Kidding aside. She is the love of my life and I expect that you ept, protect and love her just how you have protected and loved Yelena, my beloved sister. As my wife, we are one and the same. What your Madamme says and wants, she will get. ( The people cheered and raised their sses in response.) Za zh¨¦n-shsheen!!!! (Meaning: To women. Everyone raised their sses and cheers.) Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Belle''s POV The barbeque party is going very well. Some of the wives of the elders of the Russian Mafia introduced themselves to me and offered their greetings and whatnots. I''m still in the middle of Niki and Alexei at the center table. My boys are drinking and talking to di and others. Most of Niki''s men are older than him and Alexei but the respect of his men towards the two despite the age gap is undeniable. Niki and Alexei are treated like gods. And I''m not even exaggerating. The words of Niki and Alexei are thews of the Russian Mafia. There are some women, mostly blonde thin women that would almost offer themselves to my Noki and Alexei judging by the way they look at them. I am actually surprised that there''s not a single pint of jealousy or insecurity in my heart despite the fact that these two can get any woman that they want in just a hand gesture. It could be because Niki and Alexei does not make me feel insecure at all. These two are full on TEAM BELLE, all the way without hesitation, one hundred percent smitten on me and only me. Niki said that Yrina is nothing to him, and I believe him. He said he needed to do something for his father, and Im going to support him no matter what. In our table is di''s family, the elders and their wives and other men. Im drinking iced tea because I dont feel like drinking alcohol. Niki said this is just the first stop. In just a while, they will be bringing me to other ces where the Russian Mafia do business and operates. "Ahhh she''s here.. darling Natty,e over here." Said one of the elder''s wife. She''s sitting right next to her husband at the very corner of the rectangr table to the left. She''s referring to Natasha. Yup, the Natasha from Volkov Holdings. She nced at Niki and greeted him first then me and Alexei. I nced at Niki and my future husband just smiled faintly and went back to his serious self, ignoring the merrymaking of a wee that the woman did when Natasha arrived. I wonder how Natasha is rted to the woman and the man. Natasha is wearing a ck dress that hugs her thin body. Her golden blonde hair is tied into a pony tail while she''s clutching a purse in her hand. "Papa." Natasha said while kissing the not so old man on his forehead. Oh, so Natasha is one of the elder''s daughter. That might be the reason how she was able to work at VH. Her mother was ncing at Niki while talking to Natasha. The bitch, I mean Natasha on the other hand just looks down and would nce in our direction from time to time. "You haven''t eaten that much. Don''t you like the food? What do you want? Tell me." Said Niki while his hand is wrapped around my back. To be perfectly honest I have been wanting to eat but for some weird reason, my taste buds would not cooperate with my enthusiasm. "Here try this one. You will like this." Said Niki while stabbing a huge ass sausage and pointing it towards my mouth. He is sporting a wicked grin while trying to be funny. I smack him on his arm and pinched him very tightly. "I think I prefer your sausage Niki. Can I have it instead?" I retorted. Niki''s grin grew even wider. "Sure, do you want mine with eggs on the side?" I smack him again on his arm and shook my head in amusement. He is at it again. To my surprise, Alexei slid his hand in between my thighs while his attention is in the other direction. Niki saw it and quickly followed Alexei. I instantly remove their hands from my thighs while smiling innocently. I bent over to Alexei and whispered in his ear. "Behave." The two however insisted on putting their hands on my thighs, so I just let it go and allowed them to do what they want to do. "Seems like just yesterday, my little Natasha and little Volkov used to y together when they where little kids." Natasha''s mother said. It looks like she really didn''t mean any harm in reminiscing the past but after what she said, there''s this awkward moment of silence lingering in the air. Some men immediately looked down on their tes and some nced at me perhaps waiting for my reaction. Niki instantly drinks his beer and made a few gulps. Alexei did the same thing. They both look like they knew what''s going to happen next. Hmmmm...so Niki and Natasha were childhood sweethearts? This exins a lot. This is why Natasha hated my existence at VH. It is pretty obvious that Natasha has feelings for Niki. And it''s also pretty obvious that Niki doesnt give a damn about her. "Honey, why dont you get me some barbeque over there?" Said Natasha''s father to his wife trying to break the ice. He then pats Natasha''s arm signaling her to go with her mother. di attempted to salvage the situation by clearing his throat. "Who wants some borscht?" Said di while being handed by his wife a huge bowl of red soup thingy with vegetables. All of a sudden, my stomach turned and I feel like all the iced tea and food I have been eating are going up my throat. Oh my gosh, what is that awful smell? I think Im going to pass out from its stink alone. I feel like Im going to puke any moment now. I quickly covered my mouth and nose and dropped my face on Niki''s shoulder. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Said Niki, I can feel him breathe on my neck. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Niki, that awful stinking smell. Get rid of it please." I said while still burying my nose on my future husband''s shoulder. It''s actually from that borscht di brought to the table. Oh gosh, my lips went dry and I feel like all the blood rushed away from my face. Niki handed me a ss of water and made me drink it. "We''re going to the clinic." Said Niki all worried. "No Niki, I''m okay. It was just that red soup. There''s nothing to worry about." Alexei noticed what''s happening and said something to Niki in Russian. "This is not the first time? What is happening baby?" Scolded Niki, after hearing what Alexei said. "Niki, you''re overreacting. I''m okay." Niki''s frown did not decipate from his face. "What do you want? Do you want to eat rice?" "Uhmm maybeter? I want some choctes with almonds and chips, the salty one and french fries." My mouth is watering just by the thought of the food I just mention to Niki. Niki instantly signaled di to get my request at once. Niki crinkled his eyebrows and looks at me. "What''s up with choctes and salty chips?" "Let me be Niki.." "So my wife is not a fan of Russian food?" Said Niki to my ears. A smile formed on my face and I retorted. "At least I''m a fan of Russian sausage." while I run my hand on his bulge. "Don''t tempt me baby." Said Niki. "Or what Niki? You''re not gonna make love to me in front of your people aren''t you?" I gasped for air when all of a sudden Niki made me sit on hisp and wrapped his right arm around my waist while cing his other hand on my thigh. "Don''t ever underestimate my craving for you Mrs. Volkov." Niki kisses me on my lips. I then ced my hand on Niki''s nape and made small strokes with my fingers as our lips lock. "So, Natasha...she''s your childhood sweetheart." "As far as I can remember I was not really a sweetheart kind of kid back then." Niki whispered while nting small kisses on and around my left ear. "Yah? How about now? What kind of a boy are you?" I said, while talking near his lips. "I''m your exclusive sexual machine lover boy, 24/7 at your service maam." Said Niki and then making a salute. Alexei then instantly scooted over beside us and butts in. "Can I join the party?" "No." Said Niki and me in unison. "That''s pretty mean." Said Alexei while crinkling his eyebrows. "Give me back my shirt." Alexei pulled my shirt towards his direction while frowning like a kid. Niki and I just chuckled at Alexei. "Niki said he''s my exclusive sexual machine lover boy, how about you Alexei?" I asked teasingly. "Hmm.. I''m your exclusive personal boy toy. You can exploit this..... anytime sweetie. " Said Alexei while winking at me and raising his shirt and revealing his six-packs. I just shook my head at the naughtiness and arrogance of these two. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Belle''s POV We are on our way to another location for my formal introduction to the Russian Mafia world. My bra is still hanging in front of the A/C. I am munching on the choctes, french fries and chips. I snapped the chocte bars into bite sizes and mixed everything in the bag of chips including the french fries. Uhhh soooo yummy....I can eat this all day. Alexei and Niki are just looking at me while I enjoy my food. I would feed the two from time to time. Yuri is talking to somebody on the phone. I''m on Alexei''sp while my legs are stretched to Niki''s. Niki is ying his fingers with my toes while Alexei is kissing me on my nape. Yuri then cleared his throat. "Dimitri is here Boss." Niki looks like he''s not expecting what Yuri said. I once heard Niki and Alexei mention the name Dimitri and he has something to do with Boston. "What did he say?" "He needs to talk to you Boss. He''ll be seeing you in a while. Said it''s important." Niki did not answer, his mood suddenly changed. He looks like he''s thinking about something. I just did not bother asking Niki what''s wrong. He once said his business in Boston is for his father, and whatever it is that made his mood change means that this is really important to him. "Niki, if you have a meeting to attend to, I can go home early. Ill have I.V bring me home. It''s no big deal." Niki looked at Alexei first and looked at me like he''s thinking about it. "We will push through. I dont want you to go home on your own." Said Niki. I gave him a reassuring smile and ced my palm on his face. ?????? After a few minutes our convoy slowed down on what looks like an old building. It has tall concrete walls with many security cameras around. The steel gate opened and the SUVs pulled over the driveway a few yards from the entrance of the old building. There are two huge men wearing ck trench coats, one of them holding a radio opened the door for us. Niki and Alexei are still clutching my hand on the way inside. As we enter the door, everything seems to be dimly lit except for the light illuminating at the end of the hallway. As we near where the light illuminates, I feel like my heart is beating a million times. Oh god. Whatever it is that Im about to see, am I actually ready to witness it? Let alone ept it? I know I said I am going to ept Niki and Alexei, Mafia and all, but there''s this certain feeling I could not There''s a lump in my throat that is slowly forming. I held on tight to my Niki and Alexei. Yuri and Boris are walking ahead of us while the four other men are behind us. Niki and Alexei are sporting a serious look, very different and definitely a hundred times intense from their mood back at Kovrov. My eyes flickered as we finally enter the end of the hallway. My eyes adjusted to the bright light and everything around me became more clearer. We are standing on a steel balcony where we have a full view of what looks like a warehouse. There are at least twenty rectangr tables, each has a flourescent light on top. There are four workers in each tables and they look like they are packing a white powdery substance. I dont know what kind of drugs exactly but I dont need to be a genius to figure out what''s happening here. The workers are a mix of men and women wearing only their undergarments. They all look busy and no one seem to be talking. There are also men in ck walking around with guns slinged on their sides and some held it on their hands. At this point a permanent lump is stuck in my throat. Everything in front of me now is the real thing. The Russian Mafia''s one of many illegal activities. These people working here are repacking drugs. Drugs that destroy lives of many people, including teenagers and children and their families. I''m a teacher and I teach my kids to be good and productive citizens of their country, or at least be a good person but I think I dont have a single right to teach good values now if I myself is in bed with a Drug Lord himself. Niki and Alexei are just observing my reaction. I try my very best to look unshaken by this harsh reality. I really thought I have fully epted this fact, but apparently I havent. I slowly let go of Niki and Alexei but Niki instantly grabbed me towards him and forced my hand to his. He clutched it tightly to his side. "Were just beginning baby. Do you want to go home now?" "No Niki." I said. No matter how much I want to run away, I decided to see this one through. To be honest, I want to know if I can actually ept all of these. All of Niki and Alexei. Niki looked me in the eyes. I could not decipher his expression. His beautiful green eyes are just devoid of emotion. Alexei instantly held my other hand tight. He has the same expression as Niki. It''s like all of a sudden, there''s this wall in between us, not allowing me to see through the two. We then walked back to the dimly lit hallway, turned left and walked towards a red door where another man in ck jacket is guarding. He opened the door for us. I see a decent looking carpeted room. It looks like an office with couches in the middle and an office table near the wall on the far right. There is a small table in the middle of the brown leather couches where twoptops are opened. A man and a woman wearing ck are already inside working something on theptops. When they saw us enter the room they quickly clicked something and stood on the corner right next to our other men. Niki made me sit on the couch in front of the twoptops. Niki is to my left and Alexei is to my right. Theptop to my left has eight live feeds of the strip and sex clubs that Alexei once told me about. The first four live feeds show women dancing naked on poles and on the stage while men oggle around. The other four feeds look like the sex club where women and men are having free for all sex in an elegantly ornamented huge rooms. It''s like everyone can have sex with everyone in that club. At this point I can feel my knees and legs weaken. If im not already seated, I would have definitely copsed. I ced my hands intertwined with each other on top of my thighs. I feel like I am slowly suffocating by what Im seeing right now. On the otherptop to the right is a live feed of two men who are on their knees with a covering on their heads inside an old dpidated room. A few secondster a man wearing a trench coat appeared and took the head cover of the two men on their knees. They look like they have already been beaten pretty bad prior to this. They have blood on their faces and their bodies. I then saw Alexei dial his phone. The man on a trench coat in the room took the call as seen on the live feed. "Do it." Said Alexei nkly. All of a sudden the man on a trench coat on the screen took a knife from his side and slits the throat of the man on the left. The man fell on the floor and his blood sttered and spilled like a pig that is being ughtered. A few secondster, the other man was shot to the head from the back and in just a blink of an eye, his blood dripped from his head and spilled all over the floor. "Nobody double crosses the Mafia and lives to tell the tale." Said Niki. He is crossing his thigh over the other while cing the side of his index finger under his chin. N?velDrama.Org owns this. I thought that was over when all of a sudden, the man in trench coat cuts the fingers of the dead bodies one by one and ces them in a stic bag. He then pulled their tongues, sliced them and ces them in the bag as well. Oh my god. I dont know if I can take it anymore. I quickly stood up and stormed out of the room. I ran and found my way towards the dark hallway and outside the building. I halted on the driveway and tried to stand but my knees are shaking. I just saw two defenseless men brutally killed under the orders of Niki and Alexei. The moment the cold fresh air entered my system, I instantly threw up everything that''s in my stomach. Im trying to catch my breath in between puke. My eyes are already watering and sweat are dripping down my face. I dont know what to feel right now. I am shaken and confused. Momentster, I dropped on my knees to the concrete ground and squeezed myself tight. My Niki and Alexei are cold blooded criminals. They are murderers. The cold wind of the night is already hugging my body. I shiver down my spine as I remember everything that I have seen. Tears are now flowing down my face no matter how hard I try to stop myself from crying. Secondster I felt Niki scoop me from the ground and carries me on his arms. "Were going home now. You have seen enough." Yuri then opened the car door for us. He made me sit in between him and Alexei who is still silent and devoid of emotion up until now. "Bring me to Amy''s please." I said while looking ahead. Boris and Yuri then entered the car and waited for Niki''s signal. I need space away from Niki and Alexei right now. I want to think and I badly need a friend to be with. "No, were going home." Said Niki while wiping my tears and my mouth with his hanky. Yuri handed me a bottled water to drink. "I want to see Amy." I said nkly. "You need to rest. We are going home." Said Niki dismissing me. "I need to rest away from you and Alexei, thats what I need and that''s what I want Niki!" I raised my voice at Niki. I looked at him in his eyes while tears are slowly forming on my eyes again. Niki ordered Boris to drive to Amy''s. He clenched his jaw as he rests his back on the backrest of the car seat. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Belle''s POV We are on our way to Amy''s. Niki and Alexei are looking ahead, not saying a single word. My mind is still dazed. I don''t know what to think. I''m stupefied. Momentster Niki''s phone buzzed. He taps his phone and answered the call. "Wait for me in my office. Yes." The SUV pulled over in front of Dn''s house while Niki is still on his phone. Alexei went down to give way to me. I was about to walk away when suddenly Alexei grabs my hand making my body collide against his. He then wraps his arms around me while sping my hair. "You mean the world to me, princess." Said Alexei gently. The look of uncertainty is painted all over Alexei''s beautiful hazel eyes. I slowly remove myself from Alexei because I can feel that my guards are slowly crumbling down. I love him. I love Alexei with all my heart and soul. I just needed time to think away from them. I turned my back from Alexei and walked towards the house. I took the keys from our secret spot and opened the door. I can feel that Niki and Alexei''s SUVs are still there. I closed the door behind me and rested my back on it. Several secondster, Dn appeared from the kitchen. He''s on his usual rugged jeans without a shirt on. His perfectly chiseled arms and torso are very prominent. His hair is brushed to the back. Dn is holding a small bowl of food in his hand. Its obvious that he was not expecting to see me. I tried to act normal but deep inside me wants to scream and sob. "Belle?" Dn crinkled his eyebrows while looking at me "Dy." I offered him a smile. Dn quickly ced the bowl on the small table next to the couch and paced towards me. I know what he is about to do so I quickly interrupt him. I dont want to break down in front of Dn. "Is Amy here?" Dn instantly halted and looked at me in the eyes. "Belle, it''s almost eight pm, she has night shift remember?" Of course. Amy''s on night shift. "Oh right. Ipletely forgot Dy. I dont have a phone thats why I wasnt able to call beforeing here." "Huh, youre just here to see me. Cmon Belle, you didnt have to do this. Just admit that you miss me." Said Dn arrogantly trying to lighten up the conversation. "Ah, I''m busted." I said while offering the best smile I could let out considering my circumstance. "So can I stay here for a while?" "Are you kidding me? This is your home Belle. We are family. You are always wee here." "Thanks Dy." "Ill just stay at Amy''s room." I said while walking past him. "Hey, are you okay?" Said Dn while grabbing me by my arm. "Yah." I held his hand and squeezed it tight. "I guess Im just tired." Dn looks like he''s not buying my words. I turned my back on him and quickly paced towards Amy''s room and closed the door. I switched on Amy''s music yer and pumped up the volume so no one can hear me cry. I then ran to the bathroom, turn on the shower and sob. Images of the illegal activities of the Russian Mafia keep oning back in my head. Those sex clubs disgust me to the bone. It''s like a hotbed of infidelity and unfaithfulness. Those men and women engage in sex with other people like it''s just nothing and they are doing it while many are watching like an orgy or something. And the thought that my Niki and Alexei most probably might have joined and engaged in those kinds of activities makes my stomach turn. The drugs that the Russian Mafia deals affect many lives, including lives of children and their families. I know for a fact that Stephanie was rescued from a den where her parents took drugs. They were drug addicts and they brought Stephanie with them in a ce no normal thinking parents would bring their child in. The same is the case with some of the children from St. Mary''s. They were abandoned because of the involvement of their parents in drugs, either by dealing or using. And the killings, those men who look like they have been beaten so bad before having been slit on the throat and shot in the head. Not to mention their fingers and tongues being cut and sliced just like that. It was merciless and brutal. The fact that what I have seen were just few of the Mafia''s illegal ventures makes me think about my future with Niki and Alexei. Seeing the reality is much worse than being told by words. That was by far the worst and most horrifying sight I have seen in my entire life. It''s like all the vileness that humankind can think of is being done on a regr basis by the Russian Mafia. I sat on the floor while I let the warm water run down my body. Can I live like this with Niki and Alexei forever? What if I get pregnant and have babies? Will my babies do the same thing as their fathers? Can I stand watching them grow up in their father''s world? The Russian Mafia''s world? Can I bear the fact that my babies will surely be like their cold blooded criminal fathers? Amy was right. What''s next if I get married to Niki? What''s next if I get pregnant bearing the child of the Russian Mafia Boss? Another sob escaped my mouth. I curled my knees to my chest and lock my legs in ce with my hands wrapped around. The tears are now flowing along with the drops of water from the shower. "Belle?" Dn enters the bathroom and slowly sat beside me. He is now getting wet while still in his jeans. He rested his back on the wall and ced his forearms on top of his knees allowing me to rest my head on his ripped left arm. "I knew something was wrong. You can tell me while your first bestfriend is still at work." I can see on Dn''s middle finger a ring simr to Artan and his men. Oh my god, Dn joined the Albanian mob already. "Dy, are you working for Artan now?" Dn just nodded and pulls his ring up and revolves it around his finger. "Dy, you can still back out. I can talk to your Boss. Artan listens to me. You dont belong in their world. Im sorry if I didnt tell you this earlier when you asked my opinion but Im telling you now, you can still walk away from them." Dn looks at me like I just said the most ironic thing in the world. Right. Who am I to tell Dn to get away from the Albanian Mob if I myself am in bed with not only the Boss but also the Underboss of the Russian Mafia. "Dy, my point is you can still walk away before you..." "Belle, I made a choice." Said Dn interrupting me. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "You dont understand Dn! Please hear me out. I just saw two men brutally killed under the orders of Niki and Alexei. And Im sure the Albanian Mob does the same thing. You dont belong in the Mafia Dy." Im already on my knees facing Dn''s side. "Belle, it is you who dont undersand. You might not know this but I have lived in the underground world for almost half of my life. Hell, Im fighting underground Belle. It''s was just a matter of time before it bes official." I rested my back on the wall as I sit on the floor all defeated. Dn looks like he has made up his mind. This is all my fault. If not for me, Dn would not be introduced to the Albanian Mob. "I''m sorry Dy." "There is nothing to apologize for, Belle. I told you this was a choice I freely made." I rested back my head on Dn''s arm. "Are you okay? Is there anything that I can do?" Said Dn without looking at me. "I''m just confused Dy." There''s this moment of silence after I said that. "Wow, I never thought that youre a lesbian. Damn that makes you even hotter Belle." I looked at Dn while crinkling my eyebrows. What in the world is this man talking about? Dn snorts and softly chuckled at me. I held Dn''s arm with both of my hands in response while my head is still resting on him. Dn moved to face me. He then ced me in between his legs. I''m still holding my legs together while pressed on my chest. He wipes the water and tears from my face. "You are the most amazing woman I have ever met, Belle. You have a good heart. And you are stronger than you think you are." Dn''s brown eyes are looking at me intently with a pint of gentleness. "You think?" I blinked a couple of times as Dn runs his fingers under my eyes. Dn lets out this charming smile which I must say can make any woman''s panties drop. Im betting this is the smile he uses to pick up his women. I cant help but giggle inside. "Hell yeah! Do you want to know what the underground world thinks of you?" "The underground world has opinion on me?" Dn lets out a genuineugh from his stomach. "Yes Belle, they say that you are this woman who was able to tame the Russian wolves." That''s not even close to the truth. Niki and Alexei will never be tamed. I just have to ept that. Amy''s POV "Is she alright?" "I dont think so. She''s looking for you and she''s been crying." "Ill be there." "How about work?" "To hell with work, my bestfriend needs me. They can fire me for all I effin care. Be there in a bit." While Im riding a cab on my way home, my phone rang. It''s Alexei. Oh my god. What the hell is happening with my bestfriend? "A? How''s my Belle? Is she alright? Were still here waiting for her outside. She would not talk to us." Shit!!!!! So, they dont know that Im at work. And they are outside my brother''s house. Fuck fuck fuck. "Ah..uhmm..dont worry Alexei. Ah..oh..be..ba..ri" I pretended that the signal reception is bad and ended the call. Oh goodness! What if they find out that my bestfriend and my brother are all alone in the house? My brother although capable of defending himself will not stand a chance to the Russian Bosses. My hands are already shaking while dialing Dn. After a few rings he is still not answering. God!!! Answer me big brother!!!! "Drive faster please!!!!!!" I said to the driver. "Okay okay." Said the driver while raising his right hand. I''m tapping my high heels on the car floor as I look outside thinking of what might happen if I arrive too My brother is still in love with my bestfriend which is basically all my fault. Urgh!!!! I shouldnt have meddled with those two and now everything isplicated. Even if he would not admit it, I know that Dn joined the Albanian Mob because of my bestfriend. He thinks that he can protect her more if he joins the mob. My bestfriend on the other hand is as usual oblivious about that fact. I sometimes think that there must be something wrong with B. I think she''scking a screw in the head or something. She would not notice that the person is in love with her until the person ps it to her face. She has that kind of sickness since back home. Boys woud get too friendly with her. She gets too friendly with them back. The guy confesses his love. And then boom! B runs away all freaked out, wondering why the guy would do such a horrendous thing. I have been trying to call my brother but the idiot is not answering. What in the world is he doing, I could just guess. With his hidden desire to my bestfriend I dont know if he can hold it together especially when she''s beside him. And my beloved bestfriend who can practically buy anything and anyone she wants by just opening her pretty mouth, could not fucking spare a few dors to buy a stupid cellphone. How do they think am I going tomunicate with them, a mind reading device? And to put icing on the cake, Alexei and Niki are just outside the house waiting for their queen. What''s happening right now is like a ticking time bomb, waiting to explode anytime. After several minutes, I arrived at our neighbourhood. I told the cab driver to pull over in front of the neighbour''s house. My n is to sneak in from the back and pretend that everything is a okay. Of course this will involve some trespassing in the neighour''s property but what choice do I have left? There are three SUV''s parked on the street outside. There are two men standing outside the door and another two are standing next to the SUV in the middle, and Im guessing that SUV is where the Bosses are. I am about to sneak out of the cab when all of a sudden, I saw Alexei and Niki exit the car and walked towards the house. Oh. My. God. It''s toote. I ran as fast as I can towards the two to stop them. The moment they saw me, I swear I feel like they could actually kill me. They are sooo scary. I never thought good looking people could look as frightening as them. "What the hell?" Said Alexei, scowling like a maniac. The moment he saw me, the Ultra Boss Niki stormed towards the door whilst fisting his hand. I ran as fast as I can to warn my brother of what might happen. My sweat is forming like teardrops on my forehead as I try to catch my breathe. Ohwd Im sorry for being a naughty girl yesterday I promise to give it a rest for a week, just let this one go away. Suddenly, I feel like Im supergirl. I was able to catch up with Ultra Boss. We entered my room side by side while Im trying to shove him away so that I can get ahead, but ultimately Ultra Boss was able to walk ahead of me. There was no one in the room but we can hear the shower from the bathroom. Oh fucking shit! Uhhh! When we entered the bathroom my eyes almost jump out of my eye sockets. I think it''s time to pretend to faint so I could not witness the chaos that is about to ensue. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Amy''s POV My bestfriend and my brother are cuddling under the shower. They are both soaking wet. B is on my brother''s chest and she looks drunk as fuck. My brother is half naked while my bestfriend is wearing a white shirt and what looks like a boxer shorts. The bottles of liquor are scattered next to them. Dn''s arms are wrapped around my bestfriend and I know that he''s been wanting and dreaming to have B on his arms like this. Ultra Boss and Extra Boss look like they want to rip my brother''s head from his body the moment they saw what''s happening. I stand glued to my position, not knowing what to do next. The demigod Niki scoops B from Dn immediately while shooting a re at my brother. "Oooooohhh Niki my baby...." Said my bestfriend when she saw Niki. She points at Niki''s face, making her index finger burry on her fiance''s left cheek. B is very wet and looks flushed as hell. Her eyes are sparkling and twinkling in intoxication. Her face and chest are as red as a tomato. Ha! She really looks so freakin funny. B is a loose canon when she''s drunk. Last time I saw her drunk like this was during our graduation in college. She rode awn mower in front of the Mayor''s house after wrapping a cape around her neck while shouting "Free the titties, feed the babies!" at the top of her lungs. She hated the fact that our Mayor is against breast feeding of babies in public. Nobody dared to stop my bestfriend. General Galves arrived and made sure that everything was kept under wraps. Of course, being the dictator that he was, everyone shut their mouths including the Mayor himself. B and I ended up being seperated and grounded even if we were old as fuck. The next morning when I ask her if she remembers anything from the ruckus, she just remained silent and pretty much clueless. Alexei instantly punches my brother on the face it made Dn look to the side. "Get up! You and I will end this tonight." Alexei said and he looks mad as hell. Dn quickly stood up and punches Alexei back on his face like a pro that he really is. Extra Boss wipes the now dripping blood from the side of his lips. My brother snorts and looks at Alexei arrogantly. "Good. Let''s end this tonight." Retorted my brother. Alexei exited first then my brother. I wanted to stop Dn but I thought that this is a gentleman''s fight over a woman and Im sure that no one can stop these two from killing each other, except of course the woman herself. And by the looks of it, B is not in the right state of mind to stop them. ??????? Everyone is now in the frontwn. The demigod Niki is carrying B on his arms as my bestfriend wraps her legs around her fianc¨¦. I covered my mouth to stop theughter that Im about to spit out given the present situation. B is biting the ears, neck and shoulders of the demigod Niki. She then a backflip as she yells "Look Niki I''m swimming in the air." Her poor fianc¨¦ just lets her do it and bears everything that B does. Alexei is following them from behind holding my bestfriend''s high heels. The door of the SUV in the middle was opened by Yuri as Niki ces my bestfriend inside to sit. While the loose cannon is wiggling herself and moving like a worm, her lovers are trying their best to control her. From not too far, I have a direct view of what''s happening in the SUV. Dn is now standing beside me witnessing the one woman circus that is my bestfriend. Their men in ck are surrounding the SUV facing their backs against the car looking more like dimir Putin''s presidential guards. Niki took my bestfriend''s clothes off one by one. He removed her shirt first then hugs her and removed her bra off while Ultra Boss is hugging my wasted bestfriend, Extra Boss Alexei took off his shirt, gave it to Ultra Boss and thetter slips it on B to wear. They removed B''s boxer shorts and for some reason, they have B''s panties in the car and made her wear it as well. B is now looking up to them with glittery eyes while she rests her hands on the Bosses'' chest. They were talking to B for a few seconds then kissed her on her lips one by one. Wow, those two are really taking care of my bestfriend. I never thought that I would see in this lifetime two Mafia Bosses baby sit the woman whom they share in bed. I somehow feel relieved seeing this with my own two eyes. "Big Bro, are you seeing this?" My brother remained silent although I can see that he is looking at the three intently. "She is well loved and taken cared of. You don''t need to worry about your Belle." I said to my brother. They let B lie on the car seat, closed the car door and talked to each other. Oh my god. I think they are nning what to do with my brother. "Dn, you don''t need to do this." I held on to my brother''s arm while looking up to meet his gaze. Oh goodness, he doesnt look fazed at all. In fact, he''s already in his fight mode. His expression is exactly like this whenever he''s about to engage in a fight. "Ames, have a little faith in your brother." "But against those two and their men surrounding us. You won''t stand a chance brother." Dn lets out a smile and squeezed my nape. "Just as long as they y fair, which I believe they will, N?velDrama.Org owns this. I''m gonna crush these Russians and roll them into balls of losers." He winked at me and slowly went to meet Alexei in the middle of thewn. I quickly grab him by his arm. "What if they don''t y fair? Let me call the Albanian mob, Im sure they will be here in no time." My brother ces his hand on top of my head and shakes it to crumple my hair like he usually does when he''s being yful. He then left me and walked where Alexei is now standing. I ran as fast as I can inside the house to look for my brother''s phone. I went to his room first and then my room. I found it on top of the table next to my bed. I scanned the recent call logs and found several number he''s been calling constantly. I called the one with the most calls he made, and after three rings someone answered the call but did not say a word. "Hello?" Is the first thing that went out of my mouth. Oh goodness what would I say next. Hello is this the Albanian Mob? Hello are you an Albanian? If yes please murmur, if no press cancel. Ahhhh! The other side of the line remained silent. "Uhh, please help. The Russians are going to kill my brother because of Belle." I know it''s not right for me to use my bestfriend to get the Albanian Mob''s attention but I dont have any choice. The Albanian Boss is obsessed with B and I''m banking on that fact just to save Dn. All of a sudden, the line went dead. Oh my god. So much for a rescue. What do I do now? As I ran back to the frontwn my heart is beating like a bass drum. My mouth opened wide upon seeing Alexei and Dn destroy each other''s face. The side of my brother''s left eyebrow has a cut and the blood is dripping down his cheek while Alexei''s mouth is bleeding and it looks like he has a cut on his lower lip. They are both standing all sweaty and waiting for each other''s next move. I attempted to run towards my brother but to my dismay the huge ass guy named Boris grabbed me by my waist and pins me towards him. "Let go of me!!!!!" He just grumbles his words while looking at me. "I will tell my bestfriend about this! Let go of me!! Ahhhhhh!!!!! Ahhhhhh!!!!!! Ahhhhhhh!!!!!" Im screaming my heart out so that the neighbours can hear me and hopefully they will call the cops. I''d rather see my brother in jail than in a casket and burried several feet underground. "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!! Help!!!!! Somebody help us!!!!!!" The demigod Niki signalled Boris to keep my quiet. The giant instantly covered my mouth with his huge hand, but before he could do that, I bit him very hard and I''m pretty sure it will leave bite marks. "Urgh!" Murmured Boris in pain. He covered my mouth and held both my hands with his other hand. I tried to jump but he pins me to his body even tighter. Oh goodness, I''m squished. Im still trying to get away when all of a sudden two SUVs pulled over next to the other SUVs already parked. At least eight men in suits instantly went out of the vehicles with guns slinged on their hands, my eyes widened and my lips parted when I saw thest man who went out of the SUV. Oh my god, it''s none other than the Albanian Mob Boss himself, Artan Bogdani. He looks as hot as thest time I saw him. He is wearing a suit. His hair is perfectly gelled to the back and he has a thin beard now unlike the Niki and his men instantly held their guns. Boris lets go of me and pushed me towards one of B''s bodyguards. He held me tightly exactly as how Boris manhandled me. The Russians and the Albanians are now standing face to face a few feet from each other while encircling my brother and Alexei. The two halted from throwing punches at each other when all the men have gathered around them. Alexei spits his blood towards my brother''s direction but it only fell on the grass. My brother just stood there, his chest is moving as he tries to catch his breath. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Amy''s POV The two Bosses are standing and waiting for each other''s next move. Oh my god. It''s like a scene in a gangster movie where if one makes the wrong move, the next thing that is sure to happen is a bloodbath. Wow, I think I have somehow underestimated the extent of the obsession of the Albanian Mob Boss towards my bestfriend. "So this shithead works for you now Artan?" The Ultra Boss Niki said with pure disgust. He snorts while looking at my brother. What a freaking asshole. If not for the fact that my bestfriend is in love with this narcissist, I would have spit on his demigod face just to avenge my brother. "What''s happening Volkov, losing control of your wife? Oh Im sorry, my bad. She''s still not your wife." The Mob Boss hits the Ultra Boss where he is the weakest and it''s none other than my bestfriend. Artan smirks at Niki like he''s challenging him to do the first move. Oh my god. What have I done? "Oh cmon Artan, you have been trying to get into her pants but you know that''s never gonna happen. Look at you, you look desperate as fuck. Is this all youve got?" Niki the demigod muttered mockingly to Artan. The Albanian Mob Boss smiles back but it''s pretty obvious that Niki has smack him with the truth bomb that the Albanian doesnt like to hear. "By the way, how''s business so far? Enjoying the search for new friends yet? From what I have heard, you have been busy receiving rejection letters." Added the Russian Boss. It doesnt take to be a rocket scientist to figure out what Niki said. Wow, so the Russian demigod is this powerful that he can single handedly crush the business of the Albanian mob? If Niki can do that to the mob, what more if your just an ordinary person who just happens to cross them? All of a sudden, my eyes caught something so funny and horrifying at the same time. Oh. My. Gosh!!!!! It''s B and she''s slowly going out of the SUV while crawling like the ghost girl from the japanese horror movie. She slowly opened the car door and crawls her way out. Oh fucking shit, where the hell is she going? Im struggling to get away from this man holding me. I tried to shout but the only thing that went out of my mouth is "Urrrrrmmmmmmm!!!!! Urrrmmmm!!!!" The Mafia men are still busy throwing insults at each other not aware of the fact that the very reason why they are spitting at each other''s face is crawling right now on the ground like a freaking ghost. Her face is pointed to the ground while her long wavy wet hair are all in front touching the ground. "Urrrmmm!!! Urrrmmm!!!" I tried to shout again but the idiots are not giving a single fuck to me. Shit! My tiny eyes opened wide when all of a sudden B stands up from the ground and runs very fast. Her hair is still in front covering her face while raising her hands up and running in a zigzag direction. Oh goodness!!!! If she doesnt stop, she will surely hit one of the SUVs, themp post on the street or if she gets lucky, she will just tumble down tripping some nts. I have to do something. I tried as hard as I can to get away from the one holding me. I was able to bite one of his fingers and stomped on his foot so hard. I quickly got away from him. "B!!!!!!!!!!!!" I shouted. The Mafia men looks at me all puzzled and then shifted their attention to where Im looking at. However it is all toote because my bestfriend has already hit her face on the steel post it made a church bell like sound. The echo of the bellsted at least three seconds tops. B instantly fell on the ground all dazed out. Ouch. That. Is. Gonna. Leave. A. Mark. "Oh shit!" Eximed Alexei. All the Russian men and Artan ran towards B''s direction immediately. I am halfway towards my bestfriend, I gasped in horror when suddenly, B stood up like a zombie and hugs the steel post. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was quickly surrounded by her lovers as I stand on the side. Im already holding back a ball of tomorrow. "Ironman? Why did you do that for? Why?" Said my bestfriend while hugging the post and almost crying like a child. "Hey baby...." Said Niki while slowly removing B''s arms from the post. "Come on let''s go home." "Home?" Said B while hugging Niki. "Yes home." Answered Niki. The Boss and the Ultra Boss have smiles painted on their faces as they witness their queen lose herself wasted. B rested her head on Niki''s shoulder as Niki carries her on his arms. I thought that was over, but the moment B saw Artan she quickly raised her head to gaze at the Albanian Mob Boss. "Artan? Where''s my little angel? Is she with you? I miss her so much." B said while holding out her arm gesturing Artan toe close to her. Niki and Alexei''s expression on their faces changed all of a sudden. "I like your beard this way." My bestfriend strokes Artan''s face so gently, the Albanian Mob Boss looks at B like he wanted to grab her from Niki and abduct her for good. Wow, way to go B. You have managed to give hope to the dying heart of Artan. The Ultra Boss walks away from Artan and immediately gave her to Alexei. I followed Alexei to the SUV to check B''s forehead which I think will cause some major pain tomorrow. I nced at Niki and he is already standing face to face with Artan who looks like he just earned three points because of the unexpected attention that B gave him. I went inside the car with Alexei and instructed one of his men to get some icepack from the freezer. My bestfriend is on Alexei''sp already passed out. I look at the both of them and I can see on Alexei''s eyes how he adores and cares for B. This man is no doubt in love with B. From the moment I saw these two, I knew that they love each other more than just being friends. As usual, B was thest to admit it to me and to herself. "Alexei, apply the the icepack on her forehead until the swelling is gone. You need to give her pain reliever when she wakes up tomorrow. And please dont make her do this to herself next time. I know there was a reason why she''s here to see me." Normally, my reaction when ites to my bestfriend is pretty intense but upon seeing how these two take care of B, I must say I can somehow sleep well at night. "Ask your brother why he made her drink." Said Alexei nkly while cupping and looking at my bestfriend''s face. I was about to spat out to defend my brother but this time I think Alexei is right. What in the world was my brother thinking, allowing B to get drunk like this. Im gonna have to confront him about this. - NIKOLAI AND ALEXEI IN THE SUV ON THEIR WAY HOME. BELLE IS ON ALEXEI''S LAP, PASSED OUT. Alexei: Is Dimitri still in the office? Yuri: He went back home Boss. Alexei: Tell him he can stay in my room in the meantime. Yuri: Yes Boss. Niki: Artan told me he is dealing with the drug cartel. Alexei: We should not have under estimated him brother. Niki: I will handle this when we get back. The bastard thinks he might have a chance with her after what happened tonight. Alexei: She''s drunk brother. She didnt mean what she said to him. Niki looks livid. He fists his left hand, rests his elbow on the side of the car window while looking outside and clenching his jaw. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Belle''s POV Oh god, what is this throbbing pain in my head? I slowly open my eyes and all I can see is a blinding blurr. I flicker my eyes even more to have a clearer view of my surroundings. When I looked to the side, Alexei is to my right and he''s looking at me while his hand is on my forehead cing a very cold something. My mouth tastes like acid and I feel like there''s a war going on in my stomach. My reflexes instantly pushed me to get up from bed and run to the bathroom to puke. I ran barefoot to the toilet to vomit this disgusting taste my stomach emits towards my tongue. Oh god, I think Im going to die. My head is pounding so hard like a huge rock is being mmed on me. My stomach is turning like a pinwheel and my eyes are all watery. Alexei collected my hair together and runs his hand on my back while I kneel in front of the toilet bowl and excrete everything from my stomach. When I felt like I have already vomited everything from my insides, I sat on the floor to face Alexei. The other love of my life is on his boxers not wearing a shirt on. He knelt in front of me and wipes with his hand the tears from my eyes. His ripped body and abs are gloriously shimmering while his cock is bulging from his boxers giving me a perfect tease of his huge manhood. Oh god, I checked my mouth if Im actually drooling because I honestly felt my mouth parted while checking up my Alexei. His face on the other hand looks like he''s pretty much like when he is about to give out a sermon again. "You are forbidden to see Dn from this day on. If you break this rule, Im gonna ce a hit on his head and youre not gonna like what''s going to happen next. His death will be on you." Said Alexei nkly and I know this tone of his voice doesnt sound like he is kidding at all. Alexei will do exactly as he says. He continues running his hand on my face while wiping my sweat from on top of my nose, forehead and neck. Last night Dn and I had a few drinks and I must admit, it made me forget albeit temporarily my apprehension towards my rtionship with Niki and Alexei. Dn didnt want me to drink but I insisted that he allow me to. My second bestfriend reluctantly obliged to my request. If I''m going to be honest to myself, I dont know If I can actually live without Niki and Alexei. When Dn and I were talking under the shower, all I was thinking about are my Niki and Alexei. In just a few hours that we were not together and not talking, I already felt so alone. My body longed for the two. I longed for their touch and kisses. Oh god, why does it have to be this way? Why does it always have to be the heart winning over the mind? I quickly hugged Alexei, it made him sit on the floor. "I love you." I said while whispering on his ears. Alexei slowly meets me in the eyes and attempted to kiss me on my lips but I quickly ce my palm on top of my mouth in embarassment. "No Alexei, Ill brush my teeth first." Alexei''s facial expression suddenly lightened up. A smile slowly formed on his face. "I like it when your filthy." He said. I softly hit him on his face with my palm and got up from the floor. When I turned to face the mirror my eyes widened in horror. Oh my god! What the hell? My forehead is swelling and it is now turning purple. I leaned forward to the mirror to have a clearer view of my now unicorn face. I swear there''s this huge horn like bulge on my forehead. I admittedly look funny. Alexei is smirking like a puppy on my back while looking at our reflection in the mirror. He then pins his body on my back and wraps his arms around me, just below my breast. He shakes his arms it made my boobs bounce and wiggle. I just shook my head on him. He is at it again. I took my pink toothbrush and squeezed considerable amount of toothpaste on it and brushed my teeth. Alexei is still on my back rubbing his now erect cock on my ass. Oh gosh, Im actually turned on right now. I can feel tingles in my abdomen. Alexei''s beard is rubbing my neck while he is nting kisses on my ears. I quickly finished brushing my teeth and spit the gargled water to the sink. I then wipe my mouth and turned to face Alexei. I hugged him while he made me sit on the tform near the sink. "Where''s Niki?" I said, while nting kisses on Alexei''s neck. "In his office, downstairs." Alexei is running his hand on my breast while whispering on my ear. "My head aches." I said as a matter of factly. Alexei softly chuckled and nts small bites on my neck. "How was your meeting with Ironman?" I crinkled my eyebrows all puzzled. Ironman? "Who''s Ironman?" He lets out another soft chuckle and scoops me from the sink. "You need to rest. Let''s go back to bed." We went out of the bathroom. Alexei then slowly lowered me to bed and handed me two tablets for my headache. I took the tablets and rested my head on the white pillow. He runs his hand through my hair as I slowly feel my eyes get heavy. "Rest now my princess." "I miss you. I miss Niki." I murmured while slowly being lulled to sleep. ??????? Niki, Alexei, Dimitri in the living room. Dimitri: Where is she? I want to see the infamous Mrs. Volkov who happened to pussy whip the Russian Boss and Underboss. (He sits across Niki and Alexei, crossing his thigh over the other while smoking and drinking scotch. Alexei: Fuck off. Dimitri: Haha! Don''t worry my brother, Im not gonna bite her. Niki: She will bite you instead. (Niki said, referring to the bite marks he has on his neck, shoulders, and ears. He is smoking and drinking scotch as well.) Alexei and Dimitri snorts in unison. Dimitri: Fuck Boss, I can''t believe youre a battered husband. Alexei: Ha! You havent even seen half of what she does to him. Dimitri: Yah? (Looks at Niki and shakes his head in awe.) Niki: Do you want to get shipped in a box back to Chechnya Dimitri? Dimitri raises both of his hands in response. Dimitri: I''m good with Boston boss, although I think I will be staying here for good because of the change in the circumstance. Alexei: We need to do something fast brother and you need to tell her the truth before she finds out on her own. Niki: I will handle this when we get back. (Niki said while squeezing tight the ss of scotch in his hand.) Take care of business while were away. The shipment from France will not arrive until three days from now. Make sure you handle the people who needs to be handled, you hear me? Dimitri: Yes Boss. (Nodds and drinks his scotch all the way down.) ??????? I woke up with the unicorn stuffed toy that my Niki gave me. My head still aches although not that painful anymore. I dabbed my forehead and I can feel that the swelling has already subsided. I sat on the bed and rested my back on the headboard. I hugged the stuffed unicorn and breathed in deep. I remember the face of Niki when he gave this to me. A giggle escaped my mouth in recalling my future husband''s face. Dammit Niki, I suddenly miss him. I slowly got up from bed while hugging the stuff toy. Im still wearing a white shirt and surprisingly my panties. Hmm, either of the two might have slipped it on me while I was asleep. I walked out of the room barefoot. When I reached the living room I saw Niki and Alexei sitting side by side while a guy, perhaps in his early twenties sitting across them on the sofas. The three are drinking and smoking while talking about something serious judging by their facial expression. They are all wearing white shirts and pants. When I slowly step closer to my Niki and Alexei, I swear the guy sitting right across my two boys looks at me like he is looking at an apparition. Geeee, what is this man''s problem? I quickly gazed away from him and approached the two. Alexei smiled when he saw me, while my Niki looks like he''s upset or something. "How is my princess feeling?" Said Alexei while cing his cigar on the ash tray. "Feeling better now Alexei." I bent over and kissed Alexei on his lips. I can smell and taste the mixture of cigar and scotch from his mouth. I don''t know what''s wrong with me but I find the mix of cigar and scotch really appealing. Alexei made me sit on hisp and wraps his arms around my waist while smelling my neck. He runs his hand on my thigh at the same time. While Alexei is fondling and inhaling me, Niki continues holding the cigar on his right hand and his phone on his other hand. He looks like he''s texting someone or pretending to text someone. Perhaps he''s mad because I was with Dnst night. But the thing is, Dn''s archnemesis is Alexei and not as much as Niki. My future husband''s hard limit is Artan. He bes very difficult to handle when Artanes between us. I try very hard to recall what happenedst night, all I remember is passing out on Dn''s arms. I then extended my leg and ce my right foot on Niki''s outer thigh. Alexei lets out a chuckle as he notices what I''m trying to do. My difficult future husband on the other hand remains unmoved. He continues tapping his phone still ignoring me. I then run my toes on his chest but he still ignores me. To my surprise, he flicks my right foot and removed it from his chest. Wow, so he''s this mad huh? I however did not give up so I lifted my leg again and run my toes this time on his neck then up his face. "I miss my personal lover boy." I said while gazing at Niki seductively. I attempted to clip his ear with my toes but was halted when I saw bite marks on Niki''s neck and ears. I quickly removed my foot from him and sat up straight. "Why do you have bite marks Niki?" I inquired sternly. My future husband looks at me momentarily with a somehow puzzled look. He then gazes away from me and did not say a word. What the hell is this man''s problem? "Niki I asked you a question!" I knelt beside him and took a closer look at the bite marks. What the hell? I palmed his face with my right hand to force him to look at me. "My other woman gave this to me." He said without a hint of yfulness. Oh my god. Did he just say that he has another woman? "Other woman?" "Yes." "Oh okay." I instantly stepped down but he pulled me to him, effectivelynding me on hisp. "Where are you going?" "To my other man." I retorted. "So youre going to Artan?" I inhaled deep and sighed in frustration. Yup. My hunch is right. It''s about Artan again. How many times do I have to tell this man that only he and Alexie are the love of my life. And what in the world triggered Niki to think of Artan getting in between us again? "Niki, I asked you a question. The real issue here is why do you have bite marks?" "Princess, you don''t remember?" Alexei butts in. "Remember what?" "You did that to him." Oh my god. I did? "No I did not!" "Yes you did." Retorted Niki. "You know what else you did? You gave Artan the permission to chase after you even more." Oh god, what does that even mean? Did something happenst night that I do not know or remember of? For some reason, I felt relieved hearing that I did that to him instead of hearing that another woman left the bite marks on Niki''s. "I dont know what the two of you are talking about." I said as a matter of factly. "Clearly." Niki said in response. I shot a re at Niki but he just brushes me off. "Niki, you can be difficult and ignore me all you want but I just want you to know that I''m gonna go back to our room, take my clothes off and lie on our bed naked." I remove myself from him and quickly exited the living room. I know for a fact that a jealous Niki is a difficult, stubborn, and a not thinking straight Niki. I need to distract him and take his mind off of Artan for us to talk sanely. And what better way to distract him than by luring him to our room to have sex. ?????? After just a few seconds, as I expected, Niki came barging in the room. We had another mindblowing make up sex. He quickly climbed on top of me and abruptly inserts his huge and angry cock inside my femme. And as usual he blew everything inside me as he made his release. I swear, my future husband just cant help but y rough. We are now snuggling in bed just enjoying each other''s scent and warm skin. We are both still naked under the covers. And perhaps we can talk straight now because Niki''s mood has drastically changed. He told me about what happenedst night and I understood why Niki reacted that way. I can feel my face flush in embarassment as Niki recalls what happened and what I didst night. Geeeez. I''m quite surprised that Niki and Alexei did not dump me the moment they saw how kookoo I am when I get drunk. Im gonna have to ask A about her eyewitness ount of my embarassing crazy drunk night because my bestfriend has the ability to recall even the tiniest detail of an event. "I''m sorry Niki." I said while I rest my head on Niki''s neck while running my fingers on his chest. "Artan is doing everything to take you away from me." At this point I dont know what else to do or say to assure my future husband that that will never happen. "Niki, do you trust me?" "Yes I trust you, but I dont trust that bastard." "If you trust me, then that should be enough. No matter what he does, he can never take me away from you." Niki took a deep breath and sighs. "I know baby." I slowly run my hand on Niki''s torso and reached for his cock under the covers while looking up at his face. Niki let''s out a nauhty smile in response. "Niki baby..." I said with a hoarse and low voice. "Hmmm?" He murmured. Niki is starting to breathe deep as I make slow and sensual strokes on his shaft. He''s looking at my face as his cock starts to go hard. "I want your cock inside my mouth." Niki''s lips parted the moment he heard me say that. I then slowly went down on him while kissing and licking my way from his chest down to his cock. To my surprise, while my head is already on top of his shaft, he grabs my thighs and spreads my legs on top of his face. My femme is now directly on my future husband''s mouth while he holds my thighs. I ced his manhood in my mouth slowly. I licked and sucked his mushroom like a lollipop it made my future husband grunt in pleasure. In an instant, my body tingled when I felt Niki''s moist tongue touch my clit. It made me gasp when N?velDrama.Org owns this. he licks my femme like how a person licks an icecream. In response, I tried to slowly insert him deep down my throat, it made my eyes water and almost got me gagging. Niki lets out another grunt as I deep throat him. I can already taste his pre cum so I run my lips around his shaft all the way down and then back on his tip. Niki reciprocates by sucking my clit, it made me move my torso in both pleasure and pain. I then fondled his balls with my left hand while my other hand is holding his cock. I sucked even harder because I can feel that Niki''s body is close to shuddering and so as mine. I tried to insert him back deep in my throat but this time, my gag reflex took a sudden spike. I gagged and quickly removed his huge cock from my throat but remained inside my mouth. Niki''s cock spits all the cum inside my mouth as I move my head up and down fast. I swallowed all of my future husband''s white sticky juice as I myself made my release inside his mouth. ?????? After our unbelievable make up sex and oral shesh, my future husband told me to prepare for a short trip. I got so excited so I quickly took a shower, wore my mostfortable and girly dress, packed some clothes and girly stuffs. Where could we be going? Ahhhhh!!!! I went downstairs all packed and ready to meet my boys in the kitchen. The two are talking to the guy who was weirdly looking at me in the living room a while ago. He''s sitting beside my Niki and Alexei, eating steak wearing a white shirt and boxers. The usual Russian Mafia outfit when they are in the house and not in business mode. Hmm.. I''m guessing he has a high position in the Mafia considering that he can dine and sit with Niki and Alexei. I wrapped my arms around my boys'' necks as I kiss them one by one on their cheeks. My Niki and Alexei are already wearing their suits looking all dapper and godlike as always. The guy then clears his throat while looking at the three of us. "Boss, arent you gonna introduce me to your hot as hell wife?" Hmmm...I think I like him already. Hehehe. "Baby, this is Dimitri. He''s in charge with our out of state dealings. Dont mind him." "He''s a fulltime major pain in the ass." Alexei butts in. Dimitri brushes of his Bosses''ments and continues to look straight at me. "Hello Madamme Volkov, can I call you baby as well?" He said arrogantly while offering his hand. "Fuck off." Niki butts in. Dimitri pulls back his hand while letting out a teasing smile. Why do I sense that Dimitri is more than the man in charge of the out of state business of the Russian Mafia? He''s way too close to Niki and Alexei and he can jab jokes at his Bosses unlike Niki''s other men. Dimitri looks younger than my boys. He has the same tattoos on his right arm and the monogram V on his wrist.The same as all the men in the Russian Mafia, he exudes the Volkov Effect as well. The kind of indescribable charm that only the Volkov men possess. "Hello Dimitri. It''s nice to meet you." "It''s lovely to finally see you in the flesh Madamme Volkov." "You can call me Belle if you want." "No fucking way." Alexei butts in. "Haha! Indeed the Bosses have fine taste when ites to women." "Oh really? Women? Care to borate Dimitri?" I asked out of curiousity. Niki and Alexei shoot a re at Dimitri while thetter looked like he regretted opening his mouth. There''s this awkward pause as I await for Dimitri''s exnation. A few seconds past Yuri stood beside Niki. "We are good to go Boss." Niki stood up, scoops me from the chair and walks us out of the kitchen. "Where are we going Niki?" He just smiles at me looking like he''s up to something that will surely surprise me. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Belle''s POV The SUVs pulled over at the air strip where a private jet awaits us. It has a gold monogram V right next to the main door. Oh my gosh, this is soooo cool. So my Niki owns a huge ass private jet? This bitch might have to demand dinner in Paris every weekend. The two are wearing sunsses sporting their usual serious expressions but with a hint of asional pleasant smiles as they nce in my direction. Damn, it''s pretty hard not to stare at them like a fangirl. I feel like Im the luckiest woman in the world being loved and protected or overprotected by not only one but two drop dead gorgeous mad men. The two are holding my hands as we walk towards the jet. The wind is blowing my hair and dress to the side so Im trying to hold down my flowy dress with one hand to avoid revealing my soul to the world but Alexei quickly grabs it back to him and clutches it tight. "Where are we going Niki?" He cocks his head to my direction and lets out a soft smile. "To your parents." Oh. My. God. Did he just say that we are going to my parents? "Say what Niki?" "It''s about time your father and I talk." My lips parted inplete awe. Oh my gosh. I instantly panicked. My heart is pounding very hard it made me halt and squeez both their hands. I thought we are just going on a vacation in a cabin somewhere far away where there is snow, the three of us are gonna be snuggling beside the firece, be in our love bubble without any care to the world. Wow, if Niki''s purpose is to surprise me, he might have exceeded his goal way too much. What would Mama and Papa think if I go home with two men holding my hands with the intention of keeping me for good? Sure I told Niki that he needs to meet my parents first before we marry but a lot of things have changed since then. First is Alexei. Oh god, what would my parents think and most importantly how would they react if they find out that their daughter is in bed with two Russian men who conveniently happen to be the Boss and the Underboss of the Russian Mafia? The mere fact that I''m being shared by these two is enough reason to cause either my Ma or Pa''s sudden heart failure or god forbid their early transition from this world to heaven. If I get lucky, Pa would just lock me down the basement and give me food rations and daily needs for my sustenance like a prisoner thrown down the rat''s hole for punching the warden in the face. The two are looking at me all baffled while waiting for my response. "Niki, Alexei are you sure about this?" "I have never been this sure in my life baby." "Rx princess we got this." "My parents doesnt know that Im in a rtionship and Im getting married. All they know is that their daughter is in New York, taking pictures with the statue of liberty while teaching special kids part time." "Then what do you want me to do?" Asked Niki impatiently. Wow, he sure is having some major mood swings as ofte. "You could have at least told me about your n so I could have prep my parents in epting all of these or at least let them know that their daughter ising home with the news that she''s apparently getting married." "My n? As I remember it clearly, you want me to meet your parents first. Why do I feel like youre making an excuse not to marry me?" Oh my god. Here we go again. If I dont know any better, I would think that Niki is going through menopause or andropause or something. Any moment now, I am sure he is going to mention Artan in the conversation. "You are overreacting Niki. All Im saying is...." "Is what Belle? Just fucking tell me if you dont want to marry me so I dont look like a fool running around telling people that you are my wife, my Mrs Volkov, when in truth all youre thinking about is that fucking Albanian." There it is. God, Niki is so exhausting to argue with. "What is happening to you Niki? Why are you so obssessed in assuming that Artan and I have something going on?" Niki ces his hands on his waist while gazing away from me. He told me after our make up sex a while ago about what I said to Artan the night I got drunk, and I suspect he''s still hung up on that. Dammit, why did I have to get drunk and say things that I actually did not mean? The three of us are standing face to face. Alexei is cing his hands inside his pockets while observing me and Niki. I cannot decipher Alexei''s expression because of his sunsses. "I''m going to marry the fuck out of you so we are going to your parents, end of." Said Niki sternly while grabbing my hands and clutching it to his side. He then drags me towards the private jet recklessly like he always does when he''s mad. Oh god, at this point I''m alread trying to hold back a giggle. Did he just say that he is going to marry the fuck out of me? He sure has a way with words in expressing himself. I heard Alexei let out a snort the moment he saw what Niki did. I just let Niki drag me because I know that there''s no stopping him now, especially when he is obviously drowned in anger. He continued dragging me up the stairs. There are two flight attendants already waiting for us. "Wee aboard Mr. And Mrs. Volkov." Said the one to the right. They are both wearing white shirts, ck skirts with dark green scarfs wrapped around their necks with a gold monogram V on them. They are both beaming with smile as they greet us. Niki however just went past them. I let out a faint smile at them before my Niki was able to drag me away from them. I cant help but look around in awe at the interior of the private jet. Everything is creame and white except for the shiny wooden walls seperating the main deck and the four sleeping bunks near the rear part of the ne. To the right are three single chairs aligned in column. There are four chairs and a wooden table to the left side beside the windows. All of the chairs have gold monogram V on them as well. On top of the table is a vase full of red daisies, a bowl full of chips, a te full of french fries and choctes. One of the four chairs next to the window to the left has a white furr sheet ced on the backrest. That is where Niki ced me and fastened my seat belt tightly effectively immobilizing me. "Don''t fucking move baby." Said Niki while making sure that my seatbelt is tight enough. I bit my upper lip in an attempt to hold back a smile. Oh gosh, what does he think I will do? Run away from him? I looked at Alexei who is now sitting right across me smirking like a puppy. I just shook my head on him. I know even Alexei cant stop Niki from entering the borderline paranoid schezophrenic phase. Niki then sat beside me and took a deep breath. "Eat." He ordered. He runs his hand through his hair it made the two flight attendants huff like they are seeing the dreamiest man in the world. I just giggle inside. Yes girls, he has the exact effect on me. My Niki and Alexei are just too handsome for their own good. I intertwined my arms in front of me and looked outside when all of a sudden.. "B!!!!!!" When I looked towards the door''s direction, I saw my bestfriend with a wide smile on her face. She is wearing skinny jeans, boots, a shirt and a leather jacket. Yuri and Boris are following her from behind. I wanted to stand up and hug her so tight but obviously I cant so I just wave at her. I hugged Niki instead for allowing Amy toe with us. "Thank you Niki." Niki nts a kiss on my lips while everybody in the ne watches. I cant help but blush. My future husband runs his hand on my face while nting small bites on my lower lip. "Niki..." I said while removing my lips from his. "Maybeter?" I whispered to his ear. He lets out a naughty smile in response. Alexei stood up and made A sit right across me. My bestfriend''s eyes are glittering with joy. I know for a fact that she has been wanting to go home to her mother but my ever loyal bestfriend chose to stay here in New York with me. Even if she''s not saying it, I know that she thinks I cant take care of myself, the same as the people around me like Niki and Alexei and of course my second bestfriend Dn. Speaking of Dn, I wish he''s here with us because I know that it''s been a long time since he saw his mother. It would have been perfect if not for the fact that my two boys hate my second bestfriend. Amy instantly took chips from the bowl while her eyes are still glued to me. Niki and Alexei stood up to have a conversation with Yuri and Boris and the Captain. "Mrs. Volkov, champagne?" Said the one with a red hair. "Oh no thanks, perhaps my bestfriend wants some." After knowing what I didst night It would be for N?velDrama.Org owns this. the best interest of all that I stay away from intoxicating substances. "Hell yeah." Said my bestfriend. The flight attendant poured champagne in Amy''s ss. The other girl offered a sweet smile while handing us warm towels. "Mrs. Volkov, just press the button under your table so we can attend to your needs at once." "Thank you... Jass." I said ncing at her namete. She nods and helps the other girl in pushing a cart towards their station. "Mrs. Fucking Volkov? Dont tell me you got married without me knowing. Spill it B!!!!." Said Amy while leaning towards me. "No A, Niki wants me to use hisst name even before we get married, that''s all." "Wow that''s pretty sweet....so how do you do it?" "Do what?" Amy signalled putting two penises inside her mouth. My eyes widened in horror. Oh my god. "A!!!" "What? Okay okay." I just shook my head on her. Her perverted mind is on it again. "Let me guess, your butt hole is not virgin anymore, isnt it?" Amy added without any hesitation. I gasped in horror and ced my palm to cover my mouth. Amy isughing like a witch while pping the table in front of her. "Oh cmon B, dont tell me the two havent asked to do you from both sides yet." "No!!!! Oh my gosh! Shut up A!!!" I kicked her foot under the table because I can see from the corner of my eye that Alexei and Niki are approaching back. "Princess, you look flustered." "Uh..Im fine Alexei, just having a conversation with my bestfriend." Amy ced a handful of chips all together inside her mouth and looks at me teasingly. I shook my head on her signalling not say a single word again. My gosh. I cringe just by thinking about the possibility that my Niki and Alexei will most probably ask for whatever it is that Amy is trying to say. I quickly brush off the thought. "I''m going to thevatory Niki." Niki looks at me first like thinking about it and then unhooks the seatbelt he tightly ced around my thighs. I then walk on my side passing through Niki''s. To my surprise, my future husband ps my bum and runs his other hand under my dress. Alexei smirks like a puppy while looking at Niki molest me. My bestfriend on the other hand covered her mouth while giggling. I pped Niki''s hand it made a sound. He just drinks the champagne from the ss while his lips are pulled to the side letting out a naughty grin. "A..." "What?" "You said you want to pee." I said while shooting a re at her. "I did?" Amy said looking all confused. I cock my head to the side signalling her toe with me. "Yaaah...gosh hahaha I almost forgot, my dder is about to explode." Said Amy. Geeee could she be more obvious than that? We both went inside thevatory. My bestfriend and I are face to face while whisper talking. "What the hell A!!! Youre driving me crazy!" "Hahaha! B, youre already crazy waaaaaaay before I drove you crazy so don''t give me that tone." I intertwined my arms in front of me and looks at her while pouting my lips. My bestfriend nts a kiss on my pouting lips hoping to ease me down. She hugged me and looks me in the eyes intently like she''s about to say something. "B, can you remember what happenedst night? "No, but Niki told me about what happened." "Hahaha! Oh gosh B, you really nailed it this time, you have no idea." Amy told me in detail what happenedst night, including what happened in the shower, the brawl between Dn and Alexei, the arrival of the Albanian Mob and Artan, the face off beween Niki and Artan, the crawling in the ground and the mming of my face to the iron post. Now I understand why Alexei asked me about Ironman. Godammit! Note to self, do not drink too much ever again. She also told me in detail about what I did and said to Artan which made me realize why my Niki reacted that way. "Im sorry if I used you so that the Albanian Mob wille to my brother''s rescue. I didnt now what else to do B. Your lovers are surely going to beat the hell out of Dn had the Albanian Mob note." "I understand A. This is all my fault." "B, it''s not your fault the people around you want to protect you the best way that they can. Please dont ever say that again." I hugged my bestfriend tight and rested my head on her shoulder. "I might have underestimated Artan''s desire over you. I mean that man is mad about you B." This is exactly the reason why Niki does what he does when Artan is around. This is why I now fully understand Niki when he acts difficult whenever Artan enters the picture. My bestfriend removed hersef from me to meet me in the eyes. "I have seen how Ultra Boss and Extra Boss took care of you. Those two worship you B. I used to be so worried about you butst night made me realize that there''s no reason for me to worry about. No matter how weird this may sound but the three of you surprisingly click." "Ultra Boss and Extra Boss?" I asked while crinkling my eyebrows. Amy lets out a chuckle in response. "A, Im afraid how will my parents react if they know about the two." "Well, let me see.." Amy ces her fingers on her cheek as if thinking. "For one, your father will exhile you in an ind somewhere in the pacific or he will have your lovers assassinated and burried in the mountain where no one can find their bodies." "A, Im being serious here." "Kidding... Well since your asking my advise, you should tell your parents the truth but not the whole truth." "What do you mean?" "Arent you a little dummy..." A giggle escaped my mouth as my bestfriend insults me. "Tell your parents that youre getting married to Niki because that''s the truth but dont tell them about the fact that Alexei gets to put his dick inside your vagina in your honeymoon as well. Get it?" "Oh." "Yah, Oh. And speaking of dicks. How do you do it? I really want to know." "What do you mean how do I do it?" "How do you have sex with two penises at your service?" Geee could this woman be more blunt. I feel my face heat up. "Just how normal couples would make love I guess." "Uh.. in case you havent noticed B. You are not in a normal rtionship." "I know, but we make love just fine. I mean, not just fine but, mindblowingly fine." "Yah? Do tell." "Well...they are both into rough sex." Amy gasped as her eyes widened in awe. "I knew it! That exins your bruises that sometimes peek from your arms and back. You slutty slutty you. What else?" Amy said, demanding more information. "Uhm..well..Niki likes...uh....Let''s go back outside A! This is just too embarassing." "What? Your embarassed? Are you fucking kidding me right now B?" "Okay okay... just shush your mouth...uhmm." "Uhm what?" "Uhm.. Niki likes kissing my femme." "Ahhhhh!!! You mean Niki likes eating your pussy?" "Shush A. Lower your voice." "Oh my gosh, you lucky lucky bitch." I just shook my head on her while looking down. "How often does he lick you pussy?" "Is that even important?" "Just answer the damn question B." "Uhh.. twice a day at the least. In the morning when Niki wakes up and at night before we sleep." "Oh sweet jesus, twice a day and that''s just the minimum? Which means you get to have cunnilingus at least twice a fucking day. Godammit B!" I cant contain the embarassment anymore so I grabbed her hand to exit thevatory. "Let''s go A." Amy pulled us back not allowing me to open the door. "No, were not done yet B..." "Hey you two are wee to continue what you are doing in our table. Promise we wont judge." It''s Alexei and he''s speaking outside the door. "Princess, the ne is about to take off." "Wereing." I said. "Yah? I fucking knew it! Dammit let me in." Said Alexei teasingly. "No! She means we areing out." Amy butts in. Alexei lets out another chuckle. I know that he is trying to be funny. "You know what I meant Alexei." ?????? My bestfriend and I continued with our conversation in one of the four beds on the side of the isle. We are watching a movie on the television mounted on the shiny wooden separator. Amy and I are snuggling as we watch and whisper talk. "How about Alexei? Does he lick your pussy as well?" "A, so we are still talking about this?" "Yah..." I roll my eyes and sigh in frustration. Amyys on her side while her back is against me. Gosh I cant believe she''s doing this trick again. "Yes, right after he''s finish spanking or doing me from the back." I answered in defeat. Amy went back in facing me while a wicked smile is stered on her face. Dammit! Why do I always get victimized by her tricks? "Oooooohhh, let me guess. While Niki is more like a pussy guy, your Alexei is the butt guy is that it?" "Uh..yah, kind of." "Have Alexei done it in your ass?" "No! Why would he? I have a perfectly amodating vagina." "Oh gosh B. We should watch threesome porn soon so you will have an idea." "No thanks Im good." "Sooner orter your lovers are going to ask for it, you have to prepare yourself B. Im really surprised you three havent done it yet." I try to ignore her by looking at the television and pretending to watch intently but Amy just continues talking. "Consider the possibilty so that when the timees you wont freak out." "Can we stop with this sex talk already A? Let''s just watch this lousy movie instead. Why didnt they y horror anyway?" "No, onest thing. How about you, how do you pleasure them?" "By offering myself to them and basically that''s it." "No. Did you.." She gestured putting a penis in her mouth while her tongue touched the wall of her cheek from the inside. A loud chuckle instantly escaped my mouth, oh gosh, Amy looks so funny. "Do it again A." "Like this?" Amy did the exact gesture with her hand and tongue another fit ofughter outflowed my mouth. "Oh gosh A, youre crazy you know that right?" "Dont change the topic B, answer my question." "Uhmm yes... with Niki." "Oh just Niki no Alexei?" "Uh not yet." "Poor Alexei. You sure are ying favorites B." "I am not! It''s just that..." I''m trying to find a reason but I cant seem to justify my answer. "Just that?" Amy said while looking at me with a duh look on her face. There''s a moment of silence as I realize something. I might have been a little unfair to Alexei. Amy and I went on watching the movie after I requested the flight attendants to change the movie to horror. I nced at the table where my boys are at. They seem a little bit busy talking to Yuri and Boris. I went back resting my head beside my bestfriend''s head while cing my left leg over hers. "You know what they say about strict parents producing the sluttiest daughters?" Amy said out of nowhere. "A! Did you just call me a slut?" "Yes." "Well youre a slut too." "I know." We gave each other a high five while our eyes are still glued to the screen. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Belle''s POV My perv of a bestfriend fell asleep after the second movie. I wrapped a nket on top of her to cover her exposed thighs. Amy is a hyperactive sleeper. When we sleep together, I would always find her on the floor in the morning because apparently she fell down the bed while she''s in deep sleep. Her clothes would always be in every direction exposing her private parts. I stood up and made sure the Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. curtains in her bunk will give her privacy. I went back to my Niki and Alexei. Right across our table to the left are Yuri, doing something on his something on hisptop while Alexei is checking up some papers as well. "People are busy." I said while interrupting and sitting on Niki''sp. My future husband is wearing a ck-framed eyesses but he still manages to pull off the look. Can this guy even look ugly? "Sup nerdy." I said teasingly. "Where''s your bestfriend?" Said Niki as he removes his eyesses and looks up at me. "She''s passed out. Can I borrow a phone? I need to call Ma to let her know Iming home." Niki looks at Yuri signalling him to hand him the phone. Thetter immediately took a huge ass phone from his bag and gave it to Niki. "Here''s a satellite phone." "Thank you Niki." While Im trying to dial I feel like my heart is beating an abnormal pace. After four rings ma answered. "Hello." "Ma?" There''s a short pause the moment ma heard me spoke. "Darling Ara is this you?" Oh my gosh I feel like my eyes are being pinched upon hearing Ma''s voice. Her soft and gentle voice that can soften even the hardest and coldest of hearts are still the same. "Yes ma." The past few months, I intentionally call my parents in the middle of the night so I will just leave a message over voicemail to evade having a conversation with them because I know very well that they will be asking questions. After everything that I have been through the moment Niki came into my life, the Arabe that my parents know of has be someone else, someone different or so that''s what I feel. "My baby girl...ma and pa have been worried about you. How are you?" "I''m okay ma. How''s Papa?" "Your Pa is fine. He has been asking me about you." "Ma, I''ming home." "You''reing home? When?" "I''m on a ne on my way home now." "Oh your Pa can certainly sleep well tonight when I tell him about this. I''m going to prepare your room and cook your favorite food. Oh my darling Ara, Im so d you decided toe home." Knowing my mother, she''s already having anxiety attack in excitement. "Ma, can you have the guest rooms prepared as well?" "Oh, youre having guests? How lovely. Are they your new friends from New York? Friends from work? Neighbours perhaps?" "Do you have somebody beside you right now?" I asked just in case she doesnt take the news well and copses, she will have somebody to help her. "Uh, I suppose, I have Lucinda with me, she''s helping me prepare for lunch." "Ma, I...I''m with my fianc¨¦." "I''m sorry baby girl, what was that?" "Ma, I''m going home to tell you and Pa that Im getting married." There''s this long pause after I said thest word to my mother. "Ma, are you there?" "Baby girl, why so sudden? How many days or weeks have you known this man?" "Ma, let''s talk when I get home okay?" "But Darling Ara, can you tell me why are you on a hurry to marry?" "Ma let''s talk when I get home. We''ll be there tomorrow. I will call when wend." "Ara..." My mother was about to say something but she did not continue. "Ill see you ma, I love you and Pa." Oh gosh. That did not go well. I stare at the table in front of us still feeling dumbstruck. If that was my mother''s reaction, how else would Pa react? "Niki...let''s go back." "What happened?" "My mother did not take it well, I thought she will be the one to back me up with Pa, but now Im not sure." "Baby, if we dont do it now then when? Dont worry about me, I can handle your father." "But Niki you dont understand, what if Pa wont allow me to leave my country afer this? In case you do not know, he is perfectly capable of doing that." "That is why I prepared tranquilizer guns fit for your parents just in case things dont go as nned." "Niki! You are not gonna tranquilize my parents!" He lets out a smile as he tries to ease me down. "Of course not. All im saying is no matter what happens you areing back home with me in New York." I gaze away from Niki''s beautiful green eyes so I can think straight. "Look at me baby," Niki said while holding my chin with the side of his index finger. "I will handle this. You don''t have to worry about a single thing. I perfectly understand your father and I will try my best to be good enough to deserve you. I just need you to trust me." I blinked once as I stare at my future husband''s beautiful face. Niki slowly touches my lips with his. I inhaled the soft heating from his breath as I slowly exhale in front of his mouth as well. I wrapped my hand around his neck even tighter. "I love you Niki." "I love you my Mrs.Volkov." "Everytime people call me Mrs. Volkov, there''s this tingling sensation inside my heart I coud not understand." I said as a matter of factly. "Yah?" "Uhuh.." I said in response. "May I?" Said Niki waiting for my permission to touch my chest to trace where my heart is. Since when did this man learn to ask permission to touch me? I just smile in amusement. "Okay." I said while nodding. Niki ces his palm directly on top of my left breast. I gave him a i know what youre doing look. "Not there Niki." I said while squinting my eyes on him. "Oh Im sorry. I believe it''s over here." Said Niki while transferring his palm on top of my right breast. "Nope. Still not there." I said. I heard Alexei let out a soft chuckle as Niki tries to be funny. "Perhaps when I use both my hands..." He said whilepletely cupping my breasts wih his hands. "How did you ever pass your human anatomy ss if you do not know where the heart is Niki?" Niki''s lips are pulled to the side as he burries his head on top of my breasts. My difficult and stubborn Niki being yful again. I run my hand through his hair as he continues resting his head on me. "I want to snuggle with the both of you." I said while cocking my head towards Alexei''s direction. Niki carried me in his arms while we approach the rear of the private jet. We passed by my bestfriend''s bunk and it looks like she''s still quiet and in tact in bed. To my surprise, when Alexei opened the curtain, there''s this huge bed with simr dark green sheets from back home. Niki lowered me to bed slowly while Alexei is closing the curtain. The two then remove their shoes and jacket ony by one. Alexei lies to my left while Niki is to my right. Alexei ces his arm over my stomach while Niki ces his head right next to mine. Moments like this, I want the time to stop and stay in the protective arms of my Niki and my Alexei forever. "I love you both." I said I stare at the ceiling. The two rain kisses on my cheeks while inhaling me. Niki held my arm and made me face him while Alexei unzips my dress from the back. When Alexei was done unzipping me, my future husband pulls my dress towards him. My breasts instantly popped the moment Niki took my bra off from me, after being unhooked by Alexei. Niki made me lie on my back again. At this point my body has already given up to the intoxicating touches of the two. Alexei squeezes my breast with his left hand while pinching my nipple with his fingers. Niki on my other breast is starting to suck and lick my now tight nipple. The two are like animals scouring over their now defeated prey. I run my fingers through their hair while they continue sucking and fondling my breasts. I leaned my head backward as I enjoy every bit of vibration that my future husband and my Alexei are causing my body. ?????? Im resting my head on Niki''s shoulder while Alexei is nting his face on my neck. The three of us made love a few thousand feet from the surface of the earth and I must say that it was exciting. The two took turns in sharing my femme and I was so relieved that neither of them asked for what my bestfriend was telling me about. My Russian bad boys are naked while cuddling and running their fingers through the curves of my body as we talk. "Niki after this can we go on a vacation? Just the three of us? I want to go somewhere really cold and beautiful and just snuggle like this all day and night." It''s summer in New York and the snow that I have been wanting to experience has note down from the heavens yet. One of the reasons why I prefer to live in America aside from my freedom is to experience snow and the very cold weather which does not exist in a tropical country where I lived for 26 years of my life. Niki soft chuckles in response, "Sure baby, where do you want to go? Europe?" "Yes please!" "Okay our honeymoon will be in Europe then." "Honeymoon?" "Yes, honeymoon. After this you and I are gonna make everything official. I have wasted too much time already. It''s about time you be Mrs. Volkov in paper." I dont know why but I suddenly felt my face blush. I wasnt able to respond to Niki. Im already squeeling inside in dness. Soon Im gonna be signing documents using Volkov as myst name. Oh my gosh...ahhhh!!!!!! "What are you thinking princess?" "Uhh nothing... in a few hours we will bending in my country.." I gasped as I suddenly remember something. I quickly rose from my position and sat on my knees while facing the two. I am covering my boobs and my body with the nket. "Boys, when we arrive home...." I am trying to pull the nket from Niki because the crazy man is yanking it away from my body while Im speaking. I squinted my eyes on him and pulled the nket back to cover my boobs. "As I was saying, make sure you take off your shoes before entering the house okay?" I said while looking at the two. I sigh in defeat when Niki relentlessy yanks the nket off of me while Im trying to lecture them. "Urgggh! Fine! There, happy now?" "Yes." The two said in unison while looking at my naked body. I ced my palms on their faces and pushed their heads to the bed. They just sh their charming smiles in response. "May I continue now without any interruption?" I said sternly while shooting a re at Niki. My future husband ces his hands at the back of his head while looking like he has won the jackpot. "Again, take your shoes off when entering the house. It is considered a sign disrespect if you wear your shoes inside somebody''s house in my country. You can wear your socks or the slip ons avable for visitors. Get it?" The two nods in response but not without Alexei reaching for my nipples with his lips. Goodness these two are obviously not familiar with the concept of rest and boundaries. "Secondly, you greet the elders by cing the back of the elder''s hand on top of your forehead while you lean forward and bow down. Like this." I took Alexei''s hand off of my thigh and connects the back of his hand on my forehead. The two look like they are actually amazed by my Pwi Values Education 101 lecture although their attention goes back to licking or touching my naked body every once in a while, like every three seconds. "Okay, uhmm what else.." I''m trying to think of other pointers to give to the two so that somehow they can leave a good first impression, if not to my Father because I know it will take more than good values to win over his favor, but at least to my mother. "Oh, so just a short backgrounder to my country. Republic of Pwi is an archipgo consisting of a few hundred inds in the Pacific Ocean. We have been under the Spanish rule for many years in the past that would exin why some Spanish culture was integrated into our native Pwi culture and traditions. People of Pwi can speak fluent English thats partly because of the American upation in the past, aside from our nativenguage Pwi. Our main product is gold, iron ore and marine aquatic resources." I was about to continue with my Pwi 101 lecture but I noticed that the two are already zoning out from me. Oh gosh, I''m already holding back a giggle as I look at their faces. I am a teacher and I know when my students are just staring at me pretending to listen when in fact their imagination is somewhere outside earth. "Godammit! That was the most interesting speech I have ever heard." Said Alexei as I finish with my babbling. His charming hazel eyes are glued to my boobs. "Alexei over here. My eyes are over here." I retorted while pointing at my face. Nikiughs from his stomach while looking at us. "And that was not a speech. I was telling the two of you facts about my country which might help ease your way through my parents'' good graces." I intertwined my arms in front of me while scolding the two. Alexei quickly grabs me and pins me on top of his naked body. "I was paying attention princess." "Yah? So what did I just say?" To my surprise, he reiterates everything that I have said to them including the tiniest details. Wow, so he was indeed listening to me. These two really baffle me a lot. Alexei initiated another make out session which eventually led to another earth shaking sexual intercourse. I rode Alexei while Im on top as Niki watches and pleasures himself. After our release, I rode my future husband next. In just a matter of seconds his cock spits everything inside me as he orgasms. ????? We are now on our way to our house. Yuri was able to arrange a car service consisting of two vehicles. My Niki and Alexei are in the first car while my bestfriend is in the other car with Yuri and Boris. My family''s farm is a few hours drive from the capital. After the military junta, my father decided to retire in our farm and just visits our house in the city every once in a while. My mother favored living in our farm than in the big city because she preferred the simple life. My Niki and Alexei are holding my hands as we head towards our farm house. We have already exited the freeway and turned towards the highway heading the small town where our it is situated. Our farm is called Hacienda Do?a Olivia, named by my grandpa after my beloved grandmother Do?a Olivia Concepcion Andrada Galves. "Niki, my parents are very traditional. Every move we make should be calcted. Understand?" "Baby..." Said Niki while holding my hand tight. "Stop worrying. I already told you I will handle this." Oh gosh, I didnt realize I was freaking out until Niki pointed it out to me. "It''s just that I want this to work out so bad Niki. I want you to get my parents blessings before we get married." "What if I dont get your parents blessings? Or your father''s approval? What''s next?" Asked Niki. He looks at me intently as he awaits for my response. I did not answer Niki. Instead I just look ahead on the road as the car passes by green fields of sugarcane and fruit bearing tropical trees. Alexei on my other side is just quiet while observing everything. "Stop the car." Niki ordered. His voice is stiff and devoid of my usual loving future husband. I felt that he was about to say something so the moment the car pulled over I quickly went out and went past Alexei. I waved at the car following us from behind where Amy is at. Their car slowly pulled over a few meters from me. I can see Yuri in the front passenger seat talking on his phone while looking at me. I then quickly opened the car door and hopped right next to Amy. "B..what happened?" "Not now A." "Okay." Said Amy while looking at me all worried. "Drive please." I said to the driver but he took orders from Yuri and I think I know that no matter what I do, the driver will not listen to me. I can see that Alexei sat on the trunk of the first car while cing his hand inside his pockets. He has the same look with Niki. My future husband looks livid while walking briskly towards our car''s direction. He then opened the car door and looks at me all too seriously. My heart jumped from my chest when all of a sudden Niki grabs my arm and pulls me out of the car. "Dont you ever hurt my bestfriend!!!!" Amy yelled at Niki while she''s trying to remove Niki''s hand from my arm. "Let go of her!" Added Amy. Boris instantly removes Amy from us and held her down. "A, Im okay." I said while looking at my bestfriend. Amy calms down understanding what Im trying to say. Niki shuts the car door and instantly pins me against the car''s exterior. "I asked you a question so I''m expecting an answer! What if I dont get your parents favor?" I could not answer Niki. Im still trying to process everything in. Niki is basically asking me to choose between him and my parents. "Fuck Belle! Im willing to give the whole fucking world to you including my own life. All Im asking from you is your trust and love. And loyaltyes with that motherfucking love!" "Niki! Do you realize what you are trying to ask me? Youre making me choose between you and my parents. " Niki''s adam''s apple moves while he rests his hand on the car right next to my head. "I am not making you choose. Im asking you to back me up, to hold my hand and be by my side." I feel like my eyes are being pinched by tiny needles the moment Niki made known what he really wants and feels. It has never been my intention to make him feel like he''s the only one facing this battle. I don''t know what else to say because at this point I know that action will speak louder than words. I slowly took his hand and intertwined my fingers over his. I held his hand tight as I wrap my right arm around his neck. I then stood on my toes a little bit to reach his warm embrace. The wind is blowing my face and hair while my future husband and I remain in this position feeling each other''s heartbeat. ????? A few momentster Niki made me piggy back ride him as he walks the long concrete road. Alexei is on the side holding my hand, while my other hand is wrapped around Niki''s neck. The two cars are following us from behind. "Just so you know Niki, I will choose you." I said as a matter of factly My parents will forgive me in time but I will never forgive myself if I lose Niki or Alexei. Niki did not answer but I can see from the back that his lips are pulled to the side, letting out a smile. "How far ''til your house baby?" "Uh..well maybe twenty miles more." I hold back a giggle as I tease him. In truth, the farm house is more or less five miles away from our current location. "It must be the chips or the choctes she''s been eating brother." I gasped in disbelief. I cant believe Alexei is saying what I think he is saying. I shot a re at him but he just winks at me looking all arrogant. I instantly remove my hand from him and wrap both arms around my Niki''s neck. "Niki, am I getting heavy?" "Of course not baby." "Really?" "Really." "Then why are you sweating like you are running a marathon?" "It must be the weather. Damn it''s hot in here." Said Niki without a hint of naughtiness. I was about to get convinced when all of a sudden I see Alexei and Niki shoot a meaningful look at each other like they understand what each other has to say without actually talking. "I hate you Niki!" I said as I wiggle off from him but his grip on me tightened even more. The two just soft chuckles in response. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Belle''s POV Im sitting on my bed and looking around my room. Everything is in its exact ce when I left a few months ago. I hugged my pink heart shaped pillow and walk towards my study table. The pictures I pinned on the wall remained untouched. There are pictures of me and my bestfriend, my parents and my cousins. I unpinned the picture of me hugging Devon, my favorite cousin. He''s my age and we basically grew up together. Back in high school and when I was in college, he would always pretend to be my boyfriend to fend off "unworthy" guys as what he used to say. I know that it was part of his mission from my Father, although until now he refuses to admit it. When we were little kids, he would alwayse to visit during summer vacation. He and my Pa are very close. He''s like the son that my father never had. Devon''s role model is my father. He looks up to him with the highest regard. Right after high school, he admitted himself to the Military Academy with the backing of none other than the General Galves himself. Still, even if he''s busy in the academy, he would always visit me in our house in the city when he''s out on RandR. He would check up on me and make sure that I keep to the standards of my father, or so that''s what I felt. Last time I checked, he is already a junior officer of the Pwi Marine Corp. A knock on the door interrupted my nostalgia. "Come in." I said as I pinned back the picture to my cork board. "Darling Ara.." It''s my mother. She came inside and gestured me to sit right next to her on the corner of the bed. Her usual sweet smile is painted on her face. "Ma.." I hugged her tight. I actually miss my mother''s warm embrace. She''s wearing her usual white floral dress and that sunflowery perfume. I rested my head on her shoulder while hugging her. "Ma, I miss you." "I miss you my baby girl." "Ma, as you can see Im not a baby girl anymore." "You will always be my baby girl." "How''s Pa? How did he take the news?" "You know your Pa, he doesnt show his emotions." "I know, but did he get mad?" "Darling Ara, your pa is a reasonable man. He is your father. Everything that he did was for your own good." "I know ma." "Niki looks fine." Said my mother with a hint of yfulness in her voice. Wow, Niki really worked his charm to my mother. Ma sounds calmer now. When we arrived home, the two instantly won over my mother''s heart. They perfectly executed each and every pointers I gave them. I could never be more proud. I removed myself from her and shoot a smile. "I know right?" I said in response. "I know that you have impable taste in men." "Of course ma, I got that from you." "Haha, of course baby girl. You should have seen your father when he was still pursuing me. He was a....HOT ASS..." Said my mother all too innocently. "E ma! You should stop hanging out with the help''s children." My ma lets out a softugh in response. She looks at me and runs her fingers through my hair. My ma looks like she ages really well. Her wrinkles are very minimal, in fact, if you dont look at her really closely you would not see a prominent line. Her medium skin is still very smooth and glowing. Her brte hair is tied in a loose bun right on top of her nape and her favorite pearl earingsplement her simple yet ssy overall look. "Baby girl, I just want to know why you decided this sudden to get married to Niki. Are you pregnant?" A sudden jolt shook my heart. Pregnant? Am I pregnant? Oh my gosh, so many things have happened and that did not even cross my mind. Niki and I have not been using protection since the beginning precisely because my future husband wants to have a baby. Oh god. I dont know how to answer my mother because I honestly and literally dont know the answer. My period is always irregr that is why not having a period for a month or more is not rming to me at all. "Ma, I am marrying Niki because I love him more than you could ever imagine. As for being pregnant, Niki and I have been trying to have a baby." My mother''s eyes widened in horror. "Ara, youre not yet married! How can you even think of having a baby if your future with him is still uncertain? You should protect yourself. I know youre in love but you should think of yourself first." "Ma, I am the happiest when Im with him. And as for my safety, he''s more than Pa when ites to protecting me." "What I''m saying is that you protect yourself from him. From Niki." I looked at Ma all puzzled. Oh my gosh, does she know about who really Niki is? I waited for Mama to further exin what she said. "It is the people whom we love the most who can hurt us the most. This is the first time that you have fallen in love, and I know you are head over heels in love with this man but it is also wise to leave something for yourself." I know Ma is only looking after me and Ipletely understand her concern. However, contrary to what ma says, I believe that when you love someone you give everything that you have got, one hundred percent, no holds barred. That''s what being in love is for. If you love, love with all your heart and soul or don''t love at all. "Ma, Im a big girl. I can take care of myself. You dont need to worry about me okay? Has Pae home yet?" "Not yet, he said he will be home by dinner." "How are my boys? I mean how are Niki and Alexei?" "They are in their room getting some rest. Niki looked exceptionally sweaty and tired. I wonder if it''s the weather making him feel exhausted." Said ma while standing up. I covered my mouth to suppress a giggle. Oh my gosh, aside from the weather, I think what exhausted Niki is none other than, me, Mary Arabe soon to be Volkov. Niki carried me almost halfway to the farm house before I got tired from riding his back. My poor Niki, he would always put up to my request. Have I really gained weight that much? I should really stop eating junk food and exercise. I walked towards the mirror to inspect my body. My mother is already approaching the door to go outside. She smiled at me and exited the door. I closed the door and went back in front of the mirror. I looked at myself and run my hand around my abdomen up and down and in circles. Oh god, what if Im really pregnant? ~ It''s almost sunset. Im inhaling deep down my lungs the fresh air of the Hacienda. The sunlight is kissing the vast greennds surrounding the farm house. I am standing next to a huge mango tree, some of its branches almost reach the ground. I would always run around and climb this tree when I was a little girl. I used to be a loner as a kid. My pa did not allow me to go outside the farm''s fence so I had the whole farm as my yground provided I finish with my piano lessons and ten other lessons that my parents could think of at that time. If I get lucky, I get to y with my baby sitter''s siblings or my cousins if they get to visit. I decided check up on my two boys. I untied my white horsy from the small branch and rode back towards the farm house. As I near the house, I can see my Niki and Alexei sitting at the veranda. I kicked horsy a little bit and held tight to the leash as horsy gallops even faster. My two boys stood up as instant smiles appeared on their faces when they saw me. They are both wearing white shirts and jeans exuding an undeniable maic charm as always. As I near the veranda I slowly pull horsy''s leash for it to halt. I then stepped down and tied horsy to the white fence. My Niki and Alexei went to my direction. "Is it normal if I feel envious on a horse?" Said Alexei. I just chuckle in response. I hugged them both tight while Im in the middle. "You two look pleasant." I said while inhaling deep their sexy scent. "Must be because I jacked off to a picture of a sixteen year old you." Said Niki while inhaling my hair. I really dont know if he is being serious or not. "Niki, that''s just so wrong in so many levels." I said as I look up to him. Im really starting to think that Niki is really sick in the head. To my horror, Alexei pulled a picture of me when I was 16 wearing a one piece bathing suit, from his pocket. "Where did you get that?" "I have ways." More likely, these two took this picture from my mother''s collection of our pictures in our family photo album. Alexei nts kisses on my neck while wrapping his hand around my hips. I looked around just to make sure that no one sees us. I nced to the left and I see one of our help, gardening nearby. "Alexei, perhaps when we go back to thend of the free and the home of the brave?"Alexei slowly halted but not without sighing in frustration. "I promise you can use my body in whatever you want as many times as you want when we get home." I said just to make it up to him. He looks at me and blinks. "Yah?" Said Alexei like a teenage boy. "Uhuh, whatever you want, as many times as you want." N?velDrama.Org owns this. A wicked smile slowly formed on his face. I pecked his right cheek, look around just to make sure no one is watching and quickly nted a kiss on his lips. "I love you." "I love you my princess." Alexei lets go of me and ces his hands inside his pockets but did not remove himself away from us. "Niki have you and ma talked? "Yes, and I think she''s in love with me. I might marry her instead." A giggle escaped my mouth to Niki''s naughtiness. "Yah? So that would make you my what? Step dad?" "Exactly. Now bend over step daughter, step dad is gonna plow you down with my cock." I smack Niki on his shoulder while pushing my body close to him. Niki wraps his arms around me as he attempts to kiss me. "If you love me, you should stop breaking my heart." Said a very familiar voice from the back. "If you love me, you must set me free." I retorted. When I turn around, my favorite cousin Devon is walking up to me. He just came out from his ck shiny truck. He is wearing jeans and a white shirt with an insignia of the Pwi Marine Corp on the left side of his chest. His shirt is hugging his perfectly chiseled upper body. "Devy!!!!!!!!" I ran up to him and hugged him tight. "My Ara." He said while enveloping me with his arms. He then kissed me on my forehead and around my face. "Devy what are you doing here? I mean how did you know Im here?" "Your ma said youring home and apparently your getting married. If that''s not enough reason for the whole Galves n toe over..." "What do you mean? Who else areing over?" The moment I asked that question, a convoy of three cars slowly pulled over in front of the farm house. Oh my god. What is happening? "Araaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!" "Arabe!" "Cuzin Ara!!!!!! "Araaa!!" My mouth parted inplete awe. Most of my cousins, some of my uncles and aunties, and well basically the whole Galves family is here. They went out of the car one by one squealing my name. Most of my cousins are younger than Devon and me. My elder cousins are already overseas, with their own families. They went to my direction, jumped and rained kisses on my cheeks. My heart instantly filled with warmth. I actually miss them. I only get to see these little rascals on important family gatherings and I think my announcement of marriage was enough reason for them toe home and gather together again. "I miss all of you." "I miss you Ara. Did you bring me choctes?" Asked, Jay-jay, my 10 yr old cousin. He puckered his lips as he realizes that the answer is no. "Aww man, your suppose to be my favorite cuz, now Im not really sure." He said while sporting a puppy face. "Jay-jay stop bothering Ara.." Said my Auntie Lauren while exending her hand to hug me. "Ara, ara, they say you will marry your prince charming just like cindere." Asked Santina, my 7 yr old cousin. She''s pulling my dress down as she looks up to me waiting for my answer. She''s wearing a long tutu pink dress while her hair is tied into a ponytail with a pink ribbon. "Uh.. yes Santi, I''m getting married to my prince charming and he''s over there." I turned my head and pointed at Niki. My two boys have smiles stered on their faces as they witness my family ruckus. My family''s attention instantly focused on the two. They looked at my two boys intently like they are inspecting the two from head to foot. "Which one?" Asked Devon while crossing his arms in front of him and measuring up Niki and Alexei. I almost choked to Devon''s question. Actually, the two of them. I love them both. And if it''s even possible I will marry them both. "Niki baby...Alexei.." I said extending my hand to Niki for them toe closer. "Everyone, this is Niki and he''s my prince charming. And this is Alexei his brother." While I introduce my two boys to the kids, Santina for some reason look like she''s about to cry. "Aaaaaah, Aaaaah, Aaaaah." And there you go, she indeed cried while her mouth is opened. She ced the back of her right hand over her eyes while tears the size of raindrops flow down her cheeks. "Ara..." Santina is trying to catch her breath in every word. "Ara-is-going-to-marry-and-have-a-baby- and-we-cant-y-with-her-anymore-because-she''s-going-to-take-care-of-the-baby-like-forever." Santina''s cheeks became as red as a tomato. I quickly scooped her and held her in my arms. "Hey...I''m still your Ara and you can still visit me in New York if you want." "But..but..but..." She continued and still tries to catch her breath on every word. "Can you remember what the story teller say after cindere and prince charming got married?" She nodded as she wipes the tears from her eyes. "And they lived happily ever after..." We both said in unison. Auntie Marissa interrupted us and offered to take Santina from my arms. "See it''s not that bad right? Ara is going to live happily ever after wih his prince charming." She said as she removes Santi from me slowly. My rtives went inside after the little meet and greet and a little catching up. Devon however remained beside me while Im holding Niki''s hand. "Dev..e help us with dinner will yah?" Said Auntie Lauren as she signals Dev toe with them inside. Devon held the crown of my head and shakes it. "Are you okay?" "Yes Devy, talkter?" "Okay." He said while ncing at Niki and Alexei and then jogged his way towards the house. "Why does he act like your boyfriend?" Wow, really now Niki? You get jealous even to my own cousin? "Niki, Devon is my cousin, we are the same age, its just normal that we are close to each other." "I dont want him touching and kissing you like that, understand?" "Niki...your jealousy knows no bounds." "Just fucking do what I say." I sighed in frustration as I look at him. Niki being Niki again. He clenches his jaw as he gazes towards Devon''s direction. "Your family has some serious Ara issues." Said Alexei, butting in. "Youre taking away their princess Ara from them, of course they will react that way. Wait till you see the king''s reactionter." Said Amy out of nowhere. "A what are you doing here?" "Are you kidding me now B? There''s not a single chance that im going to miss this event." ~ I just finished shower and Im now hand drying my hair in front of the mirror. Amy are ying with my cousins outside while I left Niki and Alexei with Devon in the Veranda. Any moment now my father is going to arrive from a meeting in the city. "Hey Ara, it''s me Dev." "Come in." "Where''s Niki and Alexei?" "I left them with your Pa." My heart suddenly jumped from my chest. Oh my god. "Pa is here?" "Yes." "Hey, about Niki." "Yes, what about him?" "I dont trust him. I just cant put my finger on it, but there''s something wrong with him." "Devy.." "Ara, I am a man, and I know bullshit if I sense one." "Dev, I know Niki and he loves and protects me if that''s what you are worrying about." "Why are you on a hurry to marry this man anyway?" "Cuz, please, I know your just looking after me but as you can see I can take care of myself now. Im a grown up. Im not your baby sister anymore. You can stop worrying about me." "What''s up with that Alexei? I saw you kiss him a while ago." Oh my gosh. I suddenly feel my blood rush up my face. So he saw the kiss. "Uhh...." "B!!!!!!!" Oh thank goodness halleluja, Amy came at the exact moment I needed a saving grace. "Oh hey Dev!" "Hey A." "B, FYI...your Pa and your Russian men are preparing their guns and I think they are about to take off somewhere." Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Belle''s POV I stormed out of the room to check what''s happening. Devon immediately grabs me by my arm, "Hey Ara, rx, they are just going to try the guns your boyfriend brought for your father." Niki brought guns for Papa? Well, he sure did his research. Papa has a basement full of different kinds of guns. If there''s one thing that my Pa and Niki can agree on, it would be guns. The Russian Mafia is involved in arms dealing. Alexei once told me that they supply guns to more than a fourth of the underground New York and to the neighbouring states. I wasnt able to catch up with Pa and my boys since the cars already left the moment I reached the Veranda. Devon, Amy and I rode my cousin''s truck to follow my father and the two. "Omg! B! Isnt this exciting! Tantararan.... General Galves vs. The Ultra Boss." Amy said while leaning forward from the back. Im on the front passenger seat while Devon drives. Among the three of us. My bestfriend is the one most enjoying the situation. I know that Amy and Niki''s rtionship is not that ster and based from what has been happening, I''m really starting to believe that my bestfriend isnt really that fond of Niki. I gaze outside the window and think of my future husband. Niki has been temperamental the past few days and I dont know if he can hold it together when my Father gets in his way. My Pa on the other hand is not the kind that gets intimidated. He has dealt with a lot of things in the past including running a whole country and surviving several assassination attempts. This one right here is just a walk in the park for him, not to mention the fact that we are in his territory. He can never go wrong. Devon''s car pulled over at the car park of the firing range half a mile from the house. All the lights are already illuminating the whole ce. When we entered the range, Yuri and Boris are already taking out the guns from a huge ck rectangr box. Papa is standing side by side my two boys. "Stay here." Said Devon as leaves us to go to the boys. From afar my Pa looks just the same. His autocratic charisma evens off with Niki''s godlike charm. "Hey B, who do you think will win, team Galves or your boyfriend? I have my money on the Galveses." Said Amy as she looks at their direction with sparkling eyes. I badly want Niki to win and I''m confident that he will win. I mean he better win. As what he would always say, Volkov always wins. Alexei was the one who took the gun first, pulled back the nozzle, and pulled the trigger which made the nozzle click back to it''s position. He then made sure that bullets are loaded fine in the ck thingy that''s being inserted inside the handle of the gun. Alexei executed it wlessly, I think my ovaries are already cheering and exploding inside me. Shucks! That is so frigging hot. I found myself biting my lower lip in an attempt to hold back a moan. My boy Alexei, your cock in my mouth please? Wait what? Hormones, calm the eff down. "Hey B, youre drooling." Said Amy while acting like wiping my mouth with drool using her hand. I flicked her hand off of me, she just giggles in response. "What a nympho, look at you, youre flushing." Shit, am I really that obvious? "Shut up A." "Wow, in such a short time of no sex with Ultra Boss and Extra Boss, you look like a hayena sticking out its tongue because of dehydration. You look like this B." She then made a face while sticking out her tongue and cocking her head to the side. A giggle instantly escaped my mouth to Amy''s goofy expression. Dammit A! "You are a kookoo train arent ya?" I said in response. "I might be a kookoo but at least my panties are not wet as of this moment." "My panties are not wet!" "Let me see." She instantly ces her hand on top of my femme teasingly. "No." "I wonder what your vagina tastes like B." "A!!!!" "Hahahahahaha!" She then ces her middle and index fingers on both sides of her mouth and sticks out her tongue while wiggling it. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I just shook my head on her. Her perverted mind is doing it again. At the back of my mind, I must admit, she isntpletely wrong about her observations. I ignored Amy and focused my attention to my boys. They did not make use of the usual paper with a human silhouette as a target, rather they used empty cans of beers lined up many yards away from the marker. Devon gets to go first. He shoots from left to right and he was able to hit all six cans. Well damn. I secretly wished my cousin did not hit at least one of the cans. How can one even beat that? My father taps Devon''s shoulder like a proud father. My Niki is next. Oh goodness, baby you better hit all the cans. I intertwined my hands and held them tight together as if praying. I gasped when my future husband hits all six cans without even breathing in between. I almost squealed in dness. Ahhhhhh!!!! That''s my boy right theredies and gentlemen! Amy''s eyes widened and her jaw dropped inplete awe. "Boooya! Have you seen that A?" I said all too proudly. "Unbelievable." She said, still looking dumbstruck. "Hahaha!" I jumped and pped my hand, not being able to hold the excitment and pride I''m feeling in my heart anymore. I feel like Im a fan girl at a boyband''s concert. My two boys fist bumps like they usually do when they know they are winning. My father and Devon just stood there not allowing their reactions to show. If Pa is not impressed on that, I dont know what will impress him anymore. At this point Im already struggling to hold myself together. My heart is doing the jumping jacks inside my ribcage. Ahhhhhh!!!!! I, Mary Arabe Volkov owns those two perfect specimen right there who beat my Father and Devon at their own game in their own friggin territory. "Bitch calm yo titts." Amy said as she shakes her head on me. I stick out my tongue in response. They all continued inspecting and tinkering the guns disyed on the table in front of them. A few secondster, Carlos, my father''s long time bodyguard took a chair and made Papa sit. I crinkled my eyebrows all puzzled. "Hey A, did you see that?" Amy did not answer so I cocked my head to the side and waited for her to respond. There''s this unsettling look on my bestfriend''s face. "A.." I said as I await for her exnaion. I know that she knows something that she''s not telling me. "Please don''t put me in a difficult situation B." "Difficult situation? What are you not telling me? If its about Pa, I think I have the right to know." Amy''s shoulder''s dropped in defeat. "I''m so sorry B. I''m sorry, I did not mean to keep this from you but your Ma and Pa made me promise not to tell you." "Not to tell me what?" "I''m sorry B." "What A!" "Your Pa has suffered a heart attack a few days after you left for New York." I feel like my heart has been purged from my chest the moment A uttered those words. My Pa had a heart attack and he did not want me to know because he knows that I would go home right away had I known about it. "Has he recovered by then?" "Yes, but the doctor said that he might not make it the next time he goes through another one." I instantly scuttled my way towards Pa. I feel so terrible. Guilt is creeping in every vein of my body. My Pa suffered a heart attack while I was having the time of my life in New York. When I walked up to Pa it''s obvious that I have taken him by surprise. I instantly sat on hisp and hugged him very tight. "I''m sorry Papa." ~ My bestfriend and I are in the car with Papa. Carlos is driving while Devon is in the front passenger seat. Pa is sitting chest out with his suit and tie while looking straight ahead, and I dont think he''s nning to start a conversation anytime soon. Amy is nudging her elbow on my side signalling to talk to my father. "Pa..." My father just blinks but remains stoic in his position. Oh my gosh, seldom is the time that I had a long conversation with my father. Most of the time he would chuck a word or two, just enough to convey his message firmly while leaving me no choice but to oblige. Reasoning out to father is of no moment in the Galves home. As what ma would say, obey your father for he knows best. And I must admit, Pa indeed knew best. "Uh..Pa.." "Arabe, I did not raise you to make poor decisions like this. It hasnt even been that much long since you left for New York, and now you are trying to convince us that you love this man and you are marrying him? To say that I am disappointed is short of a description." There it is. My father finally spoke his mind. Im actualy not surprised by this. He always thinks that he''s a failure as a father if I make mistakes. Only this time, I dont think I am making a mistake. I am in love, and being in love is never a mistake. I dare not reason out to my father, more so now that I know he has a serious heart condition. I might as well hammer down thest nail to his coffin. I will never forgive myself if that ever happens. The ride on the way home was painfully silent. Even my bestfriend''s tongue somehow got tied and that rarely happens. A few minutester we arrived home. My ma and my aunts along with some of our maids are still not done preparing our little feast. I could not find Niki and Alexei. Their car is already parked outside, which means they arrived home first. I am tempted to go to their room to check but ma specifically forbade us from going to each other''s room nor be left alone without a chaperone. As if it''s going to change the fact that my two Russian boys have already explored and ced a hickey or a bruise in every inch of my body. I went back to my room to change clothes andy down for a while. I actually feel very sleepy, probably because I have been awake for many hours with little to no sleep. My eyelids are slowly touching each other. Several momentster I heard some ticking. I try to ignore it first but it became relentless. I sat up in irritation to figure out where the ticking sound ising from. I looked to my right and found out that it''s from the windows. I stood up from bed and slowly walk up. Every second, a shadow of a stone hitting my window appears simoultaneously to the ticking sound. What the hell? When I stood right next to the window, the hurling stopped. I slowly open the window and saw Niki and Alexei standing and looking up to me. They look very fresh and they have already changed to their usual dapper look in suits. "Niki, Alexei, what are you doing?" I said while trying to lower my voice. "Juliet,y down your hair." Niki said trying to be funny. Alexei lets out a chuckle while wrapping his arm around Niki''s neck. "No!!!!! That''s just soo wrong. Juliet and Rapunzel are two different characters." I said as I whisper scream. The two just smiles at me in response. Oh my gosh, my eyes are leering upon seeing the men who absolutely without reservation whatsoever, own and dominate my heart. Im still swooning over my two boys when all of a sudden, hotdog the dog, I know right? My silly mother named one of our five german shepherd dogs, hotdog. You can just guess the names of the other four, out of nowhere came running towards my boys direction. My lips parted in horror. "Baby, climb up now!" "Oh shit!" Said Alexei when he saw hotdog near them. Niki and Alexei climbed up the tree next to my windows just in time to save themselves from rabies. I extended my arms to help Niki first and then Alexei. They both have smiles nted on their faces like they are enjoying every bit of what''s happening. The two instantly grab my waist and inhaled me deep while Im still bending over to shoo away hotdog. "Hotdog go!!!" I''m brandishing my hand in the air pointing towards the direction where it came from. The crazy dog continued barking being all territorial. Shit, if this goes on, it will surely get the attention of the people in the house. And then something clicked. I quickly took my slip ons from the floor. "Hotdog, here boy. You like this right?" Hotdog stopped barking and wiggles its tail while looking up to me. I know this dog''s fetish are shoes, specifically mine, mama and papa''s shoes. I threw it as far as I can, the dog instantly followed where itnded. I turned around and instantly wrapped my thighs around Niki and lip locked with him. "God I miss these lips...." Said Niki. After ravaging my lips, he handed me over to Alexei who instantly kissed me on while making small painful bites on my lower lip. "Not being able to kiss you out in the open is driving me nuts." "I''m sorry Alexei, this will soon be over, I promise." We made love relentlessly for as slong as we can like deprived sex addicts. It''s not even a whole day that we havent made love but my body was already craving for the two. If my vagina could talk the only wordsing out of her mouth are Niki and Alexei''s names, or the name of their dicks for that matter. God what is wrong with me? I gave Alexei a head while Niki was pounding me from the back. Alexei wasying on his back all naked. His manhood is looking up to him while glistening with pre cum on the very tip. I ced his mushroom inside my mouth as I try to suck and move my head up and down. Since it was the first time that I went down on him, the look of surprise and anticipation was painted all over his face. He leaned his head backwards a few times in pleasure while looking at me with his beautiful hazel eyes. While Im enjoying every juice of my Alexei, Niki and I are doing the doggy. Everytime he thrusts inside me, a pping sound echoes inside my room. He ps and squeezes my hips very tight making sure that he leaves bruises. The possibility that we might get caught did not frighten me. In fact it added more to the excitment. It''s like every pleasure doubles knowing the fact that any moment, someone will barge in my room and witness the scandal of their life. - End of Book 2 - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!